<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Gay Ass you Porn Blog &#187; Gay Ass You</title>
	<atom:link href="http://gayassyou.com/category/gay-ass-you/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://gayassyou.com</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Sun, 15 Aug 2010 06:10:44 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.6</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>queer physician chokes</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2009/03/29/queer-physician-chokes/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2009/03/29/queer-physician-chokes/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 29 Mar 2009 12:11:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2009/03/29/queer-physician-chokes/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Nasty queer physician chokes young boy\'s chicken</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.sic-galleries.net/smc/photo/smc21-3/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/2e6cc6ff0e.jpg" alt="Nasty queer physician chokes young boy\'s chicken" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Six-Pack Boi Hunk<br /> <br /> <p>I had convinced myself it was a good investment when I parted with my three hundred bucks to register at Abs  my second gym in three months. It had been by chance that I saw Chris Wilson enter. I saw him show his membership card and sign in  confirming  to my satisfaction  that he was a member. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both attended Lord Kitchener High School but we weren t classmates. Chris was one grade ahead  and probably one year older than me. He and his family had arrived in Kitchener only two weeks earlier. Although I adored the ground he walked on  and believed the sun shone from his butt hole  he was unaware of my existence. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He gave me an embarrassing erection the first morning I saw him in the corridor. I followed him even though we had been going in opposite directions. I felt like one of the little people walking behind Gulliver. I was five-ten but he seemed<!--more--> to tower over me. His medium length dark hair  generously gelled  sparkled whenever he passed under a light fixture. I thought that if he took one really deep breath he d split his t-shirt. I felt seasick from watching his gorgeous bubble-butt swinging from side to side.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My desire to catch up to him to pull his jeans down and lick his ass was overwhelming. I knew immediately that he was an angel who could demand anything of me  and I wished I d had the nerve to tell him. I had become like a zombie concerning everything but my erection and the jolly giant who s muscled body I craved. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At lunchtime  I rushed along the corridor  almost bowling others over  to get to his homeroom in time to ogle him. It annoyed me  incredibly  to see him talking and laughing with a group of his classmate as they walked toward the cafeteria  I felt an unfair resentment for anyone who seemed to be getting close to him. But my resentment for the miserable guy serving in the cafeteria was indescribable. The guy who consistently treated everybody like they were crap  smiled widely while searching for a perfect cut of meat for Chris. Good lookers always had everything handed to them  I believed  disgustedly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I regretted my rotten mood but it was because there seemed to be competition everywhere I looked  and because I still had an erection. Being too disturbed to eat anything  I got a glass of milk and sat at a table with some of my classmates to excite myself even more just by watching Chris eat. Meanwhile  I silently prayed for the briefest of eye contact that would ve let him know I existed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had gone to the gym several times but Chris was never there. This time  I went directly from school. I had just signed the log when a wave of excitement engulfed me. Chris was right behind me. I rushed to the dressing room so I could wait for him and find out where his locker was. Placing my gym bag on a bench just inside of the room  I rooted through it while surreptitiously watching till Chris got settled. Our lockers were less than ten feet apart.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sitting in front of my locker  I removed my sneakers and socks without taking my eyes off Chris. I was spellbound when he pulled his t-shirt over his head. His upper body was awesome. My cock twitched when I fantasized licking his pecks and chewing on his nipples. My hard cock had plagued me for as long as I could remember. I wondered how I d change into my shorts burdened  as I was  with my temporary - I hoped - impediment. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Would I get to see him completely naked  I wondered. I was so enamored of him I was frightened of what I might do if I saw his bare ass- especially with the throbbing hard on squeezed between my thighs. I wished I could turn off my mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The room was quite crowded with guys ogling Chris and again I felt resentful. I was sure he wasn t deliberately trying to drive me crazy when he took a pair of Jockey shorts from his locker  sniffed them and threw them back. When he went in the direction of the bathroom I brazenly took the shorts from his locker and threw them into my bag. I d planned to use them in my next jerk-off session. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He folded his jeans and placed them in his locker. Then  removing his underwear  he turned to face me and get his gym shorts from his bag. Suddenly  his uncut cock was close enough that I could ve licked it  It was majestic. Chris had a pair of balls too large to fit in one hand. I was drenched with underarm sweat. I felt sweat on my forehead  as well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I raised my eyes from his crotch to find him looking directly at me.  Hi   he said  smiling to show gleaming teeth. Oh  god  I thought  he knows I ve been staring at his cock.  You attend Kitchener  don t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I replied  nervously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I thought you looked familiar   he said  extending his hand   My name is Christopher Wilson. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m Brent Anderson  Chris  glad to meet you   I said  embarrassed by my sweating   You re a grade ahead of me   I added. I couldn t understand what had happened that took care of my erection  but whatever it was I was glad.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m the new boy in town...only been here a couple of weeks   he explained   Looking  to make friends. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Count me in  Chris   I told him  enthusiastically   where you from? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m a Tennessee  country boy   he said  laughing  and added   Davy Crockett country.  He was in no way self-conscious. I couldn t understand how a guy could sit totally naked in front of other guys. I had never been able to do that without getting hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hope my staring didn t bother you  Chris  I said  apologetically   I think your body is very impressive.... You must ve been working out fer a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  All the country boys are built...It s daily  strenuous work that does it   he explained.  Do you come to the gym often? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Most very day  I lied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me  too   he said   Maybe we could be workout buddies   he said  anxiously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure   I said  smiling enthusiastically  That d be fantastic. We could come right from school. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Our muscles will be the envy of everybody in the school.  He said. Didn t he realize his muscles were already formidable  I wondered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had a great time doing our workout together. I was relieved that he didn t comment on how little progress I d made  considering I was supposed to have been working out every day. Chris was a truly delightful guy. I had great difficulty believing how well things had turned out. Just being his friend was an incredible joy for me. After our work out  dripping with sweat  he smelled sexy as hell. It seemed a shame that we had to shower it all away. And to realize I d showered with him without getting an erection was a major miracle. I did feel a twinge  however  when I began fantasizing soaping him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I had planned  that night I spent hours in bed with his underwear on my face and my cock in my hand. I got myself almost to the point-of-no-return on countless occasions.  Yes  Chris  honey  lemme swallow your cum   I d repeat to myself  over and over  until I finally allowed myself to go all the way and dumped an incredible load into the rear end of Chis s underwear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I fell asleep with the most delectable section of the Shroud of Chris in my mouth. I wondered how Chris would ve handled it had he known how badly I wanted his butt. I thought of practically nothing  during my waken hours and my dreams  but the supreme ecstasy of having my tongue in his ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was like a lightening rod  in the cafeteria  and it bothered me very much. I worried that he d make close friends that might usurp my time with him. And besides  there was a real possibility that some of them might have an ulterior motive.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chris and I had been working out together for several weeks. We were in the showers at the gym. I was relieved that I hadn t been raising an unwanted erection. I thought that concentrating on anything other than sex  when I was with him  was responsible for my success.  Your developing a great six-pack  have you noticed? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  Chris  I can t believe I did it this fast...I was your coaching   I told him  appreciatively.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Has your girlfriend made any remarks about it?  He asked  surprising me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t have a girlfriend   I said  laughing and adding   I look in the mirror and tell myself how fantastically well I m doing...Seriously  though  I m very happy with my abs. I m getting to look a lot like you   I said  grinning. I wondered if it had been wishful thinking  on my part  that he d expressed a brief indication of relief on learning I had no girlfriend.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess with your looks you can have a different one every night  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Chris  are you screwing with my head?  I asked  laughing loudly. Meanwhile  he d been spending an awful lot of time twisting his soapy hand around his knob. I couldn t stop staring at his semi-hard cock and wondering if he intended to go all the way.  Have you got a girlfriend  Chris? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yep   he said  smiling conspiratorially  then  holding his hand out to me  he said   You wanna shake with her?  He asked  laughing hilariously. Supposedly  going along with his joke  I reached out for the girlfriend that had been pleasuring his knob  and knew I d have to think of some way to explain my erection.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  Chris   I said  feigning shock   Look what your girlfriend did to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I suspected she was slutting around    the bitch.  He stood directly under the spray to rinse and I watched  transfixed  as the suds moved slowly down his back and into his bubble-butt crack. I couldn t help fantasizing my throbbing cock sliding into that gorgeous soap-slicked ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m gonna stop at the B-B-Q and pick up some chicken  Chris  if you don t have any plans  why don t we go to my place and eat?  I invited.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes! That would be great    thanks.  He was very enthusiastic about my plan and I hoped something meaningful would come of it. I thought of telling him to bring his girlfriend but I wasn t sure he d have thought it funny.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took two bottles of cheap  Italian wine from the cupboard and opened them both. Seeing them  his eyes widened.  Hey  are we supposed to drink both bottles  I hardly ever drink  you know? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We have to drink it all   I said  authoritatively  I already threw away the corks   I lied  the screw-tops were readily available in the trash can. Then I  jokingly  told him   besides  wine is excellent fer developing abs.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chris jumped into wine drinking with both feet  and though he d said he never drank  I couldn t keep up with him.  Take it easy  Chris  your gonna end up puking all over me   I advised him  smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It ll be your own fault  we ve got a lot of wine to get rid of...I like it  though  it s making me all warm inside     he said  slightly glassy-eyed. He continued drinking while I put the dishes in the sink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s take the wine in the living room where we can be comfortable    I said  picking up the wine bottles. He removed his sneakers and leaned back in an over-stuffed chair. The living room  also serving as the bedroom  I sat on the edge of the bed and removed my sneakers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whew  it sure is getting warm   he said  pulling his t-shirt over his head. Indeed  the wine plus his bare chest was overheating me  too. Grabbing at my crotch  I said   Excuse me  Chris  Gotta go pee   I said  hanging onto my cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went into the bathroom and fished my gay  porn magazine from its hiding place under the sink and stuffed it into the shower  accessories rack behind the curtain. It was not too well hidden that Chis wouldn t find it if he pocked around. Later  I could check to see if it had been moved. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think we re running out of wine   Chris said  smiling goofily   You got any more?  he asked. I removed the cap and placed the bottle on the coffee table.  Thanks  It s really good  goddam wine...I think.  Chris mumbled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your right  though  Chris  it really does warm y  up   I remarked  removing my t-shirt  proudly  now that he d convinced me I had abs.  How do my pecs look  Chris? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />    you look fantastic...Your looking like a muscle man.  He swayed slightly when he got up to approach me.  Le  me feel your biceps.  He squeezed one arm and I felt the sensation all the way down to my cock.  Load it up   he ordered. I flexed the muscle and he felt it again. Yes  it s goin  real good...I gotta piss  man   he said  draining his glass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Remember  Chris  if you shake it more than twice  your playing with it.  Anxiously  I waited for him to come back so that I could check to see if he d taken the bait.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t possibly get out of the way. It had happened too quickly that Chris had tripped over his own feet and his full weight was descending on me. Suddenly  I was lying  helplessly  underneath him. I thought he was asleep. He was snoring softly.  Chris!  I led near to his ear   Chris  fer Christ sake are you okay?  I asked again  panic in my voice. He raised his upper body until his face was just over mine. Then  showing his gleaming teeth he began to laugh  raucously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You thought your wine killed me  huh?  He asked  now laughing fiendishly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh my god  Chris! You re a bastard you know. I can t-  He shushed me by roughly pressing his mouth over mine  preventing me from saying anymore. As his tongue entered my mouth I felt his large  hard nipples against my chest. Then  my mind  finally  catching up with the fast moving events  I felt his erection seemingly searching for any opening it might find on my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The movie   The Exorcist  popped into my mind when I physically felt my tension and anxiety demons being exorcised from my consciousness. Chris s hand slipped under the waistband of my underwear to grip my granite-hard cock. My pre-cum  I felt certain  was flowing into his hand  his slippery massaging of my cock head caused my toes to curl so  that I feared they might cramp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wondered if it was the gym workouts that had given me the strength to roll him onto his back. I got off of the bed and lifted his legs from the floor onto the mattress to open his belt and remove his jeans and underwear. Reaching across him  I adjusted the rheostat to dim the lights enough to eliminate other distractions while still being able to admire his outstanding body. Chris took my hand and placed it on the head of his long  solid erection. I moved the long foreskin back and  while kneading his balls  kissed him on his pee hole. Tasting his pre-cum   Suck me   he whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Patience  Chris  I said  kissing his eyes   We ve got the whole night ahead of us...Don t worry  we ll do everything  baby.  I touched him  lovingly  everywhere on his body. I ran my fingertips through his hair while scratching his scalp lightly with my nails. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah  that feels so good   he said  appreciatively. Squeezing his ball sac into what resembled a double-scoop ice cream cone  I saturated it with saliva by licking it around and around.  Oh my god    your making me feel loved way beyond what I deserve   he said  humbly   This is the most incredibly exciting time I ve ever had...I m beginning to feel a little worried     he said  sounding deeply concerned. I moved up to look into his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What re you worrying about? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well...I don t have any experience doing this    I m scared you ll be disappointed with my performance  like stuff to make you feel as good as your doing to me...I ve never been in bed with anybody   he said  sounding nervous.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve never been with anybody  either  Chris  this is my first time  too...Don t worry  baby  your doing more for me than you can imagine   I assured him. I slipped my tongue into his mouth for a moment  before licking down to his pecs. His nipples were large and pointed. I bit down hard on one  until he squirmed  momentarily  before  finally  shouting out. I switched to suck and lick his other nipple but it wasn t long before he pressed my mouth hard against his breast  encouraging me to bite him again  he d discovered the joy of a mix of pain with pleasure  I had concluded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My pre-cum slicked  cock head  rubbing against his was causing us both to breath hard  so I stopped it  thus  preventing either of us from cumming too soon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved my hand slowly up and down his stomach  enjoying the bumpy feeling of his spectacular abs. When my hand got to his pubic hair  I had to go there. I inhaled his crotch fragrance when I licked and chewed the thick  curly bush. The way he was raising his butt indicated that he was anxious to have some attention paid to his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Suck me   he asked  anxiously. I sucked his large knob into my mouth. His sigh expressed his extreme pleasure. Surrendering his cock  momentarily  I soaked my finger with saliva. When I  again  took his cock into my throat  I pushed my finger into his butt hole. His reaction caused the wine glasses to tinkle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the beginning I wanted Chris for nothing more than his body. Then  I realized it was more than that. I worried that I was deeply in love with him and wondered if he felt the same about me. I also wondered what life might be like without him  I hoped I wouldn t have find out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Climbing over him  I got between his legs to take his cock and do a real job on it. I directed it to my mouth to slurp all over his knob and dig my tongue into his pee hole. I slipped down on it until my face was pressed against his pubic hair and his knob was rubbing deep in my throat. Chris  moaning loudly  fucked my mouth  slowly at first  but then his tempo increased until he was face-fucking me like a madman. When I thought he was too close to shooting his load  I stopped  once again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before he could complain  I had lifted his legs and pressed his knees against his chest to tongue-wash the section of his body that gave him the most pleasure. He moaned loudly on feeling the unbelievable pleasure of a hot  wet tongue licking up and down his ass crack.  Lord jeesus    that s gotta be the most absolute  freakin   enjoyable thing I ll ever feel.  But he d said that before I pushed my tongue into the hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Meanwhile  his old girlfriend was jerking his cock  wildly.  Would you like to feel my cock in your ass  Chris?  I asked  hopefully.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes! Fuck my ass off  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After hocking a lubie on his button  I inserted two fingers. When he d become accustomed to it  I squeezed the base of my cock and pressed my knob hard against his hole.  Oh  I don t know...I don t think I ll be able to take it...Oh  no    Your too fucking big fer me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ll be able to take it  Chris  make like your trying to take a crap. I read in a book that doin  that helps to open your hole.  I pressed harder and he kept trying.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  keep pushing  I think we ll get it in...Oh  ow  oh  yes  it s opening.  I couldn t believe the glorious feeling when my knob had finally slipped in  followed quickly by my entire length.  Fuck me hard  n fast  yes  I love hearing the slapping sound when you crash into me...Can t you go any faster  Brent?  He bounced up and down to meet my bashing thrusts. I thought his powerful sphincter muscle would cut my cock in half.  Ahh  fuck-me-fuck- fuck me hard  darling. Keep pulling all the way out and pushing just your knob back in  Oh  yes  hurt me  baby  I love it. keep doing it...Faster    faster  faster...Oh  fuck  yes  you sadist son-of-a-bitch  ohhh  yes. I m cumming!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cum in my mouth!  I shouted  as I hurriedly covered his erupting volcano.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohh  Oh  god  it s heaven   he shouted as his entire body convulsed. He pulled my head to his cock and blasted his load into the back of my mouth to slip  smoothly  down my throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Chris  I m cumming  too. Oh  man  it s too awesome. Ah  Ahh   I shouted as I slapped against him once more before pulling my cock from his ass. My cum shot into his mouth as well as everywhere else on his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brent   he said  breathlessly as he licked my cum from around his lips   This has been the experience of my lifetime. My ass hasn t burned this bad since the last time my dad raised welts on it with his belt.... I don t think I ll ever forget either occasion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know I ll never forget this occasion. It was so much more than I could ve imagined  Chris...And it couldn t have happened with a more adorable doll.  <br  /><br /> </p><p> Will you answer me honestly if I ask you a kind of embarrassing question...I find it hard to ask you     he said  awkwardly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can ask me anything  Chris. Of course I ll be honest with you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well...like  what we have between us...With me  I don t want it to have been just  like  a kinda one time thing. I guess I m asking you if we could be boyfriends. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I thought we already were  Chris   I told him  taking him into my arms to kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m relieved   he whispered  then asked   Is there anymore wine left?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah-hah  so your becoming an alcoholic  too   I said  laughing. I think I might find another bottle   I said  going to the cupboard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What did you mean when you said   Too   are you an alcoholic?  He asked  concernedly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  certainly not   I told him  laughing loudly   I was only joking with you. I meant  are you becoming an alcoholic  as well as a homosexual  I explained to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh   he said  pausing a moment before asking   Do we consider ourselves to be gay  bi  or curious?  Chris asked with furrowed brow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can pick whichever your most comfortable with...That s what most guys do  I think. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We decided we d party with the last bo8ttle of wine before showering away the cum evidence of our fantastic fuck session.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you put the porn magazine back in the shower rack  Chris  I wouldn t want it to get wet?  I asked  a big smile on my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What porn magazine?  Chris asked  innocently   I never saw it. What re you talkin  about?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I dunno. Forget I asked...Maybe I m all wine-fogged  Chris.  I said  smiling in anticipation as I watched him with his wine in one hand and his gorgeous  quickly lengthening cock in the other.  Hurry up and finish your wine  Chris.  </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2009/03/29/queer-physician-chokes/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>sex adventure</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2009/03/12/sex-adventure/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2009/03/12/sex-adventure/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 12 Mar 2009 16:38:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2009/03/12/sex-adventure/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Three twinks decided to have a sex adventure</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index55.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,990" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/ecffd6bc85.jpg" alt="Three twinks decided to have a sex adventure" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Vampires and Lovers Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p><b>Chapter 1: The Beginning</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Pelaam  August 2007.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl trudged wearily through the driving rain. The chill he had been suffering had definitely taken a turn for the worse. He stopped as he coughed harshly  tears springing to his eyes in its aftermath. He panted  feeling cold and sore and light-headed. He really couldn t afford to take time off from the evening job in the bar and tomorrow was the start of the weekend patrons and the bigger tips. He didn t get paid if he didn t work and the tips were as important as the hourly wage. He sighed miserably. He d thought he could trust Cathy. Although they d never progressed to lovers he thought she d cared for him. He gave a short bitter bark of a laugh that threatened to become a sob. She d only cared for the free accommodation and getting her hands on his credit cards without his knowledge.<!--more--> Now she was gone and all the debts were his and his alone. //Will I ever know happiness? Will I ever know love?// The young man began to trudge again  silent tears mixed with the rain to fall unchecked down too pale cheeks. At that moment all Wyl wanted was to find himself warm  dry and with someone who genuinely cared for him. Was that really so much to ask of life?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lifted his head to glance forward. His building was the last large house in a row at a junction of two busy roads. Sure enough  the same silent blond sentinel stood on the diagonal opposite corner from the house that included Wyl s tiny apartment. The man seemed unaffected by the cold wind or the rain. Wyl briefly considered that he should worry that the man had taken his post there and seemed to do so at just the right time to see Wyl arrive home. However the man had never attempted to cross the road or accost Wyl and the young man had never seen him during the day. The reason Wyl didn t worry was he somehow took comfort from the tall  broad figure. As irrational as it sounded  he was reassured by the silent presence. It made him feel as though someone cared enough to see he got home safely. Wyl always checked from his window when safe inside his room  but by then his watcher had always vanished. Wyl had harboured notions of coming home a different way to try and pass the man and see him up close  but then he d become sick with this unrelenting infection and such ideas had been quickly abandoned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reaching his building  he struggled with frozen fingers to get the key in the lock. He bit back a sob of frustration as the small piece of metal seemed determined to resist any attempt to be inserted to unlock the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me.  A soft  warm voice whispered in his ear and a strong arm wrapped around Wyl s slender waist. Wyl briefly considered resistance  but his treacherous body had other ideas. He leant heavily against his benefactor as he was helped into the lobby. Wyl thought he must have fainted as  when he raised his aching head  he was already in his tiny room and settled on the battered settee. Noises from the cooking portion of his accommodation indicated the whereabouts of the stranger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Drink.  The single word  authoritatively spoken  brokered no refusal. Wyl gratefully accepted the steaming mug and sipped at the tea.  You have almost no food. You are ill and are out without a proper coat. What are you thinking of still going to work and so poorly dressed in weather like this? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The tone of censure from someone who d shown him such kindness was suddenly too much for Wyl s fragile psyche to deal with. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve no food because my day job only pays enough to cover rent  utilities and the debts I owe due to a so-called friend maxing out every card I possessed. My bar job pays for me to eat and I don t get paid till Sunday and I ran out of money because of an emergency. I can t afford a better coat right now  this is all I have.  Hot tears began to fall and Wyl felt the mug be removed from his shaking hands. He was drawn into a warm embrace.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry  little one.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time the voice was comforting and Wyl found himself sobbing against the strong shoulder  instinctively seeking the bigger male s warmth and succour. Powerful arms wrapped protectively around him and Wyl let himself be gently rocked. For the first time since his early childhood Wyl felt safe and loved. He whimpered a protest as he felt the man move and then lips brushed gossamer-light across his temple. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me care for you  angel   came the softly whispered request and Wyl found welcome darkness descending.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl awoke the next morning feeling a little better. He had been stripped of his wet clothes and redressed in warm sleep pants and top. Although alone  he had a half-memory of being held in strong arms in the night. But apart from the blond hair and an impression of blue grey eyes  he couldn t picture the face of the man who d helped him the previous evening. He slipped from his bed and stared at his settee. There was another partial memory of being comforted and held. He frowned at a slip of paper he could see on his old table. He picked it up and tears prickled at his eyes. It was a $20 bill with a note attached. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Buy food. Check fridge. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl opened his small fridge. His eyes widened. There were containers there now that hadn t been there previously. One contained soup  another a meat sauce and a third held cooked pasta. Wyl was stunned at the kindness of the man who d tended him. He wondered briefly how he d been able to produce the food  but decided it wasn t worth worrying about.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His step a little lighter he moved into his miniscule bathroom and stared long and hard at his reflection. //Just where had Wylem Taylor gone?// he wondered. His dark unruly curls hung to his shoulders but were lank rather than healthy shiny tresses. His expressive brown eyes held a bone-deep weariness and dark shadows were clearly visible. His normally dark honey-tinted skin looked sallow and dull and whereas he d always been slender  now he looked gaunt. He blinked a couple of times  but the apparition didn t improve or disappear. Wyl sighed. Had he really allowed himself to deteriorate so badly? He reached for his soap to get ready for his office job  his cold seemed a little better and Wyl hoped he was now over the worse. Tonight and tomorrow were best for tips and he could really do with the extra money and on Sunday he could stay in bed all day. He ignored a soft voice in his head telling him to remain home and prepared himself for the long day ahead.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Harsh hacking coughs made Wyl stop and struggle for breath. The bar had been very busy and smokier than usual -- or it had felt so to the ill young man. Wyl s initial feeling of being somewhat better that morning had deteriorated badly as the day had worn on. He d been sent home a couple of hours early with promises that the tips would still be shared evenly. As Wyl started to move again a large arm wrapped around his waist and a dirty hand clamped tightly over his mouth. Wyl was lifted bodily and dragged back into the dark alley he had just passed. He screamed behind the calloused paw  but realised with mounting hysteria that with his throat as bad as it had been  his voice was barely above a whisper. A hand delved into his pockets and a snort of disgust was heard at the lack of money. Wyl didn t get paid till tomorrow and he had used the $20 bill for groceries before setting out to the bar. Wyl found himself spun round and pushed hard against unforgiving brick to stare with fear at the huge derelict before him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No money  boy?  a thick gravelly voice asked. The stench from the man s mouth almost made Wyl retch  but he shook his head and whispered:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just havta have a little fun with ya then.  The man-mountain grinned showing a maw of broken  blackened teeth and the big body pressed closer allowing Wyl to feel hard evidence of the form that  fun  would take.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  please   Wyl begged  but cruel laughter was the only response. He tried to fend off his would-be rapist  but his blows were weak and ineffectual. He was slapped hard  leaving his head ringing from the blow and he felt his jacket and shirt ripped apart. He was pushed to the floor and the huge male straddled his body  calloused thumbs rubbing over small brown nipples before moving lower. Wyl sobbed his denial  trying to push back the hands that tore open his pants to grasp with cold roughness at his fragile flesh. He screamed for help  but his voice was almost non-existent and he knew nothing could stop this behemoth taking what he wanted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A howl and a feral snarl echoed in the alley as Wyl imagined he saw twin pairs of angry red eyes in the darkness. He sobbed uncontrollably as his body was violated. His attacker yanking at Wyl s torn pants  trying to reach the treasure hidden inside but suddenly the unwanted weight vanished and he was pulled into a warm  protective embrace. Wyl heard the sounds of a large vicious dog and screams of terror before a soft voice began to croon in his ear  banishing all other sounds. He felt himself lifted and cradled tightly to a powerful chest and he wrapped his arms tight around the source of comfort. He felt movement and buried his face into his saviour s body allowing himself to drift into unconsciousness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl had never felt so cold in his life. The only time he felt warm was when a large  hard body wrapped tightly around him. He whimpered piteously whenever the body moved away from him  settling only on its return.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was certain his body was on fire and he thrashed to throw off the oppressive bedding  moaning in frustration as his hands were again and again tucked securely inside the covers  relaxing only as a large hand stroked his fevered brow. He drifted into unconsciousness again  days passing unnoticed by Wyl  the young man as much unaware of the passage of time as of the concern of those tending to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The young man blinked as he became aware of his surroundings. The bedroom was probably as big as his entire tiny apartment. It was opulently furnished with impeccable taste. Nothing was ostentatious  but the wealth was clearly apparent. Wyl was stunned to think he would be in such a room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m glad to see you finally awake.  A deep growl of a voice had Wyl turning from huge draped windows to the opposite side of the room. His eyes opened wide.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man in the doorway was several inches over six feet tall and powerfully built. Black leather trousers and a plain white t-shirt displayed his raw masculinity to perfection. Straight raven-black hair reached past his shoulders. His eyes were an indefinable shifting of brown and blue and they seemed to gaze at him with a mix of amusement and affection.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m Gabriel   the man said as he strode to Wyl s bedside. He placed a large hand at the young man s brow and gave a satisfied nod.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl knew instinctively this was not the hand that had soothed him  yet he felt safe with this man he had only just met.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My mate will bring you something to drink. It has been hard to even keep fluids in you these past few days  but the worst is behind us now. You will be very weak until we rebuild your strength. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl blinked his understanding  irrationally certain he was understood. Gabriel smiled at him  displaying strong white teeth. Wyl mused on the word  mate . Somehow that word seemed appropriate coming from the big male.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My mate   the deep voice resonated pride and Wyl looked past him and gasped quietly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time it was a young blond male that stood in the doorway. Wyl was certain he was taller than the newcomer and he stood at just five feet ten inches. He and Gabriel were a pair of opposites: blond to dark  fair to bronzed  slender to broad  petit to tall and yet as they stood together Wyl could see the love that blazed between them. Wyl gazed into eyes that sparkled like the blue of a clear summer sky.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m David.  A soft melodious voice floated to Wyl s ears. He watched mesmerised as Gabriel bent to nuzzle at the soft golden silk of David s hair before the men openly kissed. Wyl wondered why he wasn t repulsed. Men shouldn t ...they mustn t... yet these looked so right together. Wyl decided it was too much for him to understand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two men worked effortlessly in tandem to raise Wyl and help him drink what was a well-blended homemade soup. It was delicious and Wyl found he was able to finish the whole mug to matching smiles of satisfaction from his unlikely nurses. As the mug was removed  David s hand caressed Wyl s brow and again he knew this was not the hand he remembered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was Vincent that calmed you during your fever   David supplied as though reading Wyl s thoughts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Vin...cent   Wyl repeated and was aghast at how hard it was to speak one single word. He was shocked at the croaking  rasping sound.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Vincent and Seamus had to go out   Gabriel added.  He ll be sorry he wasn t here the first time you awoke properly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl frowned as he gazed at the huge bed in which he lay. He had other fragmented memories.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You slept best when Vincent slept with you. You ve been here nearly a week. We had to bring out a physician who gave us very strong antibiotics. You were so ill we thought we might lose you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The concern in David s voice was too much for Wyl to cope with. Large tears began to spill and he was gathered into the smaller man s embrace. Deceptively strong arms encircled Wyl s too-thin frame.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shh  shh  little one   David soothed.  You re getting better now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl could feel love flow from the small blond and he sobbed quietly releasing his pent up emotions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s alright  little one. We re here now and you won t ever be alone again   David promised as he rubbed the thin back. He carefully lowered the young brunette  pleased to see the tears had stopped. He stroked Wyl s brow  humming softly  until the other man had slipped back into sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Wyl next awoke he could see there was light behind the deep blue drapes and he realised he wasn t in bed alone. He turned to gaze  strangely unafraid  at the man who shared his bed. He took in the neatly cut sandy-blond hair and the almost chiselled face with a strong jaw. Even with part of his body covered by the thin sheet  the power was evident. Dark gold hair dusted across the broad chest and two thick  pink-brown nipples peeked through the fur. As his eyes travelled back up  Wyl found himself staring into blue grey eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You called for me in your sleep or else I would have thought you well enough to sleep alone now.  The voice was pitched a little deeper than David s  soft  but with an authoritative ring of confidence.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Vincent   Wyl said  pleased his voice seemed a little stronger. A warm feeling flooded his body as the big blond smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   he confirmed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hand reached to caress Wyl s brow and the young man closed his eyes  leaning into the touch. Wyl felt the hand withdraw and gazed at the man who had slipped from the bed. His eyes roamed over the toned  muscular physique  the only barrier to Vincent s nudity were a pair of tight-fitting black boxers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll arrange some breakfast for you   Vincent said and strode from the room. Wyl s eyes saddened as he watched the man leave. He couldn t understand his reaction. He didn t want to share his bed with another man -- did he? It was wrong. Confused as well as saddened  Wyl slid deeper beneath the covers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David entered with a tray and a smile  but at the small sad form huddled alone in the huge bed  the bright smile turned melancholy. He wished Vincent had brought the tray but his irritation at the bigger man s behaviour had to be pushed aside in favour of caring for the young man before him. He placed the tray on the bedside locker and sat  gently caressing the mahogany curls. He hummed quietly until sorrowful chocolate orbs locked with his own concerned turquoise ones.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why so sad  little one?  he asked gently.  None of us would seek to hurt you  we love you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can t love me   Wyl said  his voice dull.  You re a man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Men love  little one   David persisted  trying to reassure Wyl as one would a small child.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not other men   Wyl clarified.  That s wrong. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s never wrong to love   David admonished gently.  Hatred is wrong  bigotry and cruelty are wrong  intolerance is wrong.  He made sure Wyl was looking at him.  Do you think I am wrong to love Gabriel? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   Wyl said slowly. He was still surprised that that didn t seem wrong to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Neither is it wrong for me to love you. Nor you to love me...or Vincent   David s eyes were fixed on Wyl trying to gauge the younger man s reaction.  You do feel something for him. Don t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Wyl whispered   But I don t know what it is.  Wyl s voice was that of a frightened child and it made David feel even more protective.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do not be afraid to love  Wyl   he said.  Now I want you to eat   he added briskly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Will Vincent come and visit me?  Wyl asked in a tiny voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you like him to?  David asked. At the small nod  he smiled.  Then I shall make sure that he does  but only if you finish your breakfast. Deal? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Deal   Wyl gave a hesitant smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> True to his word  after the breakfast things were cleared away  Vincent came back into Wyl s room. The older man sat at Wyl s side and explained that he and Gabriel had been nearby when Wyl was attacked and had brought the young man to their shared apartment. Wyl s health had then taken a serious turn for the worse. His body had been ravaged by fever and they had all been afraid for him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have been back to your tiny apartment   Vincent concluded.  All your personal belongings are here and I compensated your landlord for your unexpected departure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll have lost my last week s wages from the bar and my tips by now   Wyl groaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You won t need them   Vincent said decisively.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But I do   Wyl replied.  My debts... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have all been cleared  including your overdraft. You no longer owe anyone anything   Vincent said.  I paid them all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But...but how do I repay you?  asked Wyl.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  By taking care of yourself  angel   Vincent replied softly.  By getting fit and well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But...  Wyl began. It couldn t be that simple.  My jobs... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They have both been informed that due to ill-health you will not be returning. You can write to confirm this when you feel more able. Now  no more discussions  you need to rest   Vincent commanded.  Lie down. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl found himself obeying instantly. He gazed up trustingly into Vincent s warm blue eyes. His hand seemed to reach of its on volition to caress the strong cheek. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You look sad  Vincent   Wyl murmured  his eyes getting heavy.  I don t want you to be sad  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry about me  angel.  Vincent replied as he stroked Wyl s brow.  Sleep now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Wyl drifted away  he was certain he felt lips brush his temple.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seamus  green eyes flashed angrily at the other big blond. He and Vincent were almost identical in build  but his blond hair was the darkest of the three and like a shaggy mane. He was also the senior of their group and currently annoyed at the other man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This solves nothing  Vincent   he snapped. He watched the other blond begin to pace anew  aware that they were in turn watched silently by David and Gabriel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He thinks love between men is wrong. We all heard him in his fever  begging his step-father not to touch him. How can I possibly woo and win him? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He doesn t see my relationship with Gabriel as wrong   David supplied.  And he does feel something for you  he just doesn t recognise what it is as yet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s your destiny  Vincent   Seamus added.  The one you ve searched for: the other half of your soul. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want him so much I ache   Vincent groaned.  My blood sings when I go near him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You need to feed  my brother   Seamus said more kindly.  You have barely fed since he came here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My body cries for his blood: the blood of my Own. How do I tell such a beautiful  broken boy that I love him and want him at my side for eternity? How do I tell him I am what he would understand as a vampire? <br  /><br /> </p><p> The same way in which others have done for centuries past   Seamus replied.  His body knows and responds to your touch. Despite his nightmares he didn t fight you  he settled for you and with you. His soul does reach for you  Vincent and we will all help in whatever way we can. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Vincent strode to the older man and hugged him tightly. Wordlessly the two men were joined by David and Gabriel and all held tightly to each other giving and receiving silent assurances.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We so swear it  Vincent   Gabriel growled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Quietly  Gabriel and David slipped away. Gabriel led the way into their bedroom and pulled the small blond into a tight embrace.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you   he said huskily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You may have me   David murmured in reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabriel wasted no time in efficiently stripping them both and gazed hungrily at the pale  slender form of his naked mate. He watched the younger man move to lie on their bed meeting Gabriel s heated gaze with a smouldering one of his own. Gabriel reacted by growling low and deep and leapt from where he stood. The movement carried him so he landed on all fours astride his tiny lover  teeth bared at an unprotected throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take me   David said unflinchingly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabriel s teeth and tongue nipped and licked from the pale collarbone to two perfect pink nipples surrounded by darker rose areolae. As Gabriel suckled and nipped at one  his fingers teased and tweaked the other. He alternated his oral attentions on one then the other till they were equally hard  red and throbbing and his smaller mate writhed and keened continually. With a swift movement  Gabriel engulfed his mate s straining shaft  burying his nose in musk scented blond curls. He sucked voraciously  large hands pinning down slender hips. He released the slender rod to suck at the hairless sac heavy with its unspent need. At David s whimper he took his lover back into his mouth and began to swallow around the throbbing shaft. A muted wail accompanied his lover s essence flowing into his rapacious maw. Gabriel continued to suck until certain he had drunk every drop of his mate s precious essence. He lifted his head to smile at the small satiated blond.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Moving to drape the spent body over his powerful chest  Gabriel cradled David s head to his throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Feed from me   he commanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David bared his own teeth and his small canines extended and sharpened. With a soft sigh of contentment he pierced Gabriel s throat and sucked gently  relishing the potent life-force  tasting strength  nobility and  underneath  the essential man that he adored unreservedly. He felt Gabriel move and then one of his big mate s hands stretched across his buttocks. Without breaking away from Gabriel s throat  David moved to straddle the large form  opening himself to his lover s attentions. A growl of approval met his actions. He moaned as one large hand spread him further and a digit teased at his hidden opening. He groaned as it slid inside him  caressing the silken walls of his tiny channel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabriel could hear an almost sub vocal purr from his beloved as his finger began to stroke inside molten heat. He inserted a second finger  scissoring  encouraging his mate to dilate. His lover s body was producing the needed lubrication for mating  its sweet scent arousing the powerful lycan even more. The big male knew that if he accidentally hurt David he would heal rapidly  but would never purposely injure his younger lover. Especially when there was time and opportunity to prepare his tiny mate to accept the long  thick flesh that throbbed its desire. He slid in a third and began to ruthlessly exploit his intimate knowledge of David s body. His fingers rubbed the smaller man s hidden jewel until David was forced to relinquish his hold at Gabriel s throat. He licked closed the tiny puncture wounds and threw back his head as he shamelessly rode the fingers thrusting greedily inside him. Gabriel s grin was feral as he felt David s resurgent erection rub against his thickly furred groin. The twin lengths  as much of a contrast as their owners  began to rub against each other  pre-come slicking their erotic dance as David ground against Gabriel s questing digits.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You  my love   he husked.  You inside me  claim me as yours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David was flipped immediately  one leg draped over Gabriel s shoulder to open him as the bigger man lined up his erection against the glistening portal. Slowly he sheathed himself in searing heat. David s channel rippled and grasped at the large  thick shaft and he panted as his body shifted to accommodate the welcome invader. He smiled reassuringly at Gabriel as the big male waited for him to indicate he was ready. He hitched his hips and at the tiny movement was rewarded by slow deep thrusts that effortlessly stimulated his hidden jewel. David moaned wantonly and surrendered his body to his dominant mate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take me   he moaned. He relished the feeling of fullness as Gabriel began to move within him. The bigger male s sex effortlessly dragged over his sweet spot repeatedly with every movement and the delicious friction sent dulcet bolts of pleasure throughout the smaller man. His own resurgent flesh was trapped between their bodies and David could feel the heat deep within his groin become a raging flame. He thrust upwards to meet his mate s movements  impaling himself further on the long  thick rod. He began to pant shallowly as his climax built. He stroked his lover s powerful biceps and pinched at his nipples to growls of appreciation for the loving attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabriel slid a large paw to pump at the blond s shaft urging him inexorably to a second orgasm. He nipped at the pale shoulders as he increased the rhythm of his thrusts  driving deeper to incoherent cries of pleasure. His mate began to thrash wildly  blond tresses flying as David submitted in a haze of sexual ecstasy to his alpha mate s desires. Gabriel moved to drape both of David s legs over his shoulders allowing him to impale himself that bit deeper into the beloved body. The large dark male bit hard at David s neck  not enough to penetrate  but enough to leave a mark of passion and possession.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David s luscious  kiss-swollen lips opened in a silent scream as Gabriel buried his shaft in the smaller man s willing body. There was an insistent pressure against his prostrate and then both men s control shattered. David moaned wantonly as his seed flowed between their bodies. As his channel contracted around his mate s sex  he heard Gabriel s muffled howl of completion. Strong hips pistoned into him with a furious intensity and then pulse after pulse of wet heat poured into him leaving David feeling voluptuously filled. Gabriel s hips slowed to a languid pace although his organ  still surrounded by velvet heat  had nothing left to give.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Gabriel recovered his senses  he gazed with adoration at his beautiful lover. He saw the inclination of David s head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take me   came the soft whisper as David offered himself submissively. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A low growl vibrated against his throat and then Gabriel bit down. David gasped and writhed as Gabriel  not content to simply feed  began an erotic assault on David s still highly sensitised body. Large hands caressed and possessed  roaming imperiously over the small naked form. Slowly Gabriel released his teeth from David s throat to slide down the lithe form and to press David s legs wide apart. He relished the sight of the sprawled sated blond body. The next vibration David experienced was a deep purr at his tiny entrance. Then he wailed an unrestrained cry of gratification as a long  thick tongue slid sinuously inside him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David had felt the changes in his mate s body as the big male had moved between his outspread thighs. The body that now held him open and helpless to their sexual attentions was even more powerful and he gripped tightly to thick dark fur. David screamed as his sweet spot was assailed by the slick agile muscle that caressed him in ways neither finger nor penis could. It stroked and curled  flicked and rubbed until David was delirious with pleasure and his shaft re-hardened. A third orgasm wracked his slender form and as his body writhed uncontrollably  he felt his lover s second release pulse against his thigh. The completion of the beautiful blond male triggered the orgasm of the more primal beast that knelt between his legs. David petted languorously at Gabriel s shaggy mane of fur as the big male began to resume his human form. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The enforced transformation to lycanthrope by a full moon  in part at least  another layer of fiction that those like Gabriel could hide behind. Gabriel moved to straddle the satiated blond  his smile a mix of smug and feral.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you   he said softly  the tone a complete contrast to the ferocity of their recent mating. He allowed himself to be pulled into a long  sweet kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And I love you. That was rather unexpected   David smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I needed you. I have missed the sweetness of your body these last days. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David frowned as he realised that since Wyl s arrival in their home  he and Gabriel hadn t found the time for their usual lovemaking. The young man s presence had indeed affected all their lives.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With Seamus  help  Vincent did apparently try and woo the dark beauty. But to Vincent s eyes  the young man seemed only comfortable with a surface level of contact  shying away from closer intimacy. Vincent was certain Wyl might have been accepting of the relationship between David and Gabriel  but wanted no such relationship with him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seamus  David and Gabriel watched the two men with concerned eyes. Wyl s shyness seemed such a small problem to them and yet one that Vincent seemed determined to blow out of all proportion. David was vehement in his assertions that when Vincent wasn t looking  Wyl would gaze longingly at him. They were all certain they were missing something vital that would hold the answer to deepening the embryonic relationship. Seamus  however  feared that Vincent had already made up his mind that Wyl would refuse him and in turn that was making him tense around the young man. It was all adding to a simmering pot of emotions that was inexorably coming to the boil.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seamus  fears seemed eerily prophetic. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The three men were sitting quietly  keeping a subtle distance between themselves and the star crossed lovers  as they continued to tread carefully and not interfere with the couple. For that reason none of them heard Wyl s words but all reacted to Vincent s response that seemed completely disproportionate. The big blond s bellow of rage caught them all by surprise. Their attention then focused on Wyl as the angelic face drained completely of colour and it was only Gabriel s preternatural speed that ensured he caught the slender form  saving Wyl from hurt as he fainted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Vincent looked shamefaced as twin growls emanated from the other blonds that he regarded as closer than brothers. His eyes followed Gabriel as the big dark male strode from the room  a limp Wyl cradled to his chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry   he muttered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We are not the ones in need of your apologies  Vincent   Seamus snapped.  The boy has feelings for you  all three of us can see it  yet apparently you cannot. You snap and snarl at him -- undeservingly. Are you trying to drive him away from us  from you?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can never have him the way in which I desire. He still says it is wrong... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have not heard him say that in two days  Vincent   David s own anger causing the small blond to cut the older man s speech short.  Are you truly listening to what he says? Or is it that your mind is so made up you cannot hear anything but what you expect and not what is actually being spoken? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come out with David and me for a while  Vincent   Seamus said more softly.  Let the air clear your head and then make your apologies to the one who truly deserves it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Vincent nodded his head dejectedly and David ran to check on Wyl and pass on what was happening to his mate. The petit blond nodded his approval as he saw Gabriel sitting on the bed  a still unconscious Wyl cradled protectively.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Make him see sense   Gabriel snarled as David explained. He stroked at Wyl s curls.  If the boy didn t feel something for Vincent he wouldn t stay and he wouldn t react like this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Reassure him when he awakes that Vincent didn t mean to be angry   David said kissing Gabriel s warm lips and dropping an affectionate kiss to Wyl s brow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl awoke and knew it wasn t Vincent s strong embrace in which he lay.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He hates me  Gabriel   he whispered sadly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabriel was surprised the boy had known it was he that held him even before opening the chocolate orbs that radiated a soul-deep sorrow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He does not  Wyl. Of that I can assure you  far from it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl s head moved in a slow shake  but Gabriel only heard the next words with his unconscious mind. He could feel the presence of other vampires: rogues. They were trying to enter the penthouse apartment through the windows of the main room. Although specially toughened to resist vampire or lycanthrope attack  the defences were not impermeable to either a determined or prolonged attack. Already Gabriel could hear the glass begin to crack and he knew it would soon shatter. Gabriel began to transform ignoring the gasp of shock from the human in his care.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl stared at the hands that became large  deadly claws  at the face that took on wolfish physiognomy to reveal a rapacious maw of long  sharp fangs. Long dark fur covered the large body  clothes ripping apart as muscles and body shape flexed and grew. He blinked at the man-beast before him as Gabriel moved away from the bed. Gabriel s eyes seemed to be the only unchanged thing about him and they regarded Wyl steadily. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Danger   he snarled.  Stay.  At the command he turned to take on any invaders and protect his human ward. It was unusual for rogues to attack in this manner  but Gabriel cared only that he keep Wyl safe until his mate and his family returned. He could feel his link with David and knew they would be speeding back. The sound of shattering glass stopped further thoughts as Gabriel caught the inhuman streak and wrestled it to the ground. The pair were evenly matched: lycanthrope and vampire  both physically strong and using flashing teeth and gouging claws. However  Gabriel was quickly at a disadvantage as a second rogue wrapped their arms around him  biting at the lycan s throat in an effort to drain him of blood and strength.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl crept from his bedroom and saw the second attack and knew he had to help. He saw that one of the room s pewter lamps was nearby and unplugged. He slipped silently to it and lifted it by the shade to wield as he had cricket bats in his youth. Wyl moved into position and swung with all his strength. The beast at which he aimed heard his exhaled breath and turned just as the pewter base connected. Its face disintegrated under the blow and it fell away from Gabriel with a gurgling  animalistic shriek. But before Wyl could gather his wits and reuse his weapon  the first rogue threw Gabriel off and lashed out at the young man. With a pained gasp Wyl fell back to land heavily staring with a morbid fascination at the four deep claw marks across his abdomen. Instinctively he threw up his arm to protect himself as teeth followed claw and sharp fangs raised bloodied gouges down Wyl s forearm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before the creature could press its advantage further  Wyl felt  rather than saw  a blond streak take the creature down pushing it away from the defenceless young man. Another streak tackled the creature Wyl had struck  its disfigured face not stopping its murderous intent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Protect the boy   Wyl heard the roared command from Gabriel as the lycan recovered to assist his mate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl gave a terrified cry before realising it was Vincent s arms that held him and he buried his face in the broad chest. He was carried from the room with inhuman speed and dropped onto the bed he d recently vacated. He looked up unafraid as Vincent loomed over him. Wyl remained motionless as his damaged clothing was shredded away by precise use of sharp claws. A hiss of anger escaped the vampire as the deep cuts were fully revealed. Then his nostrils flared. He grasped Wyl s hurt arm and scented it growling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The other marks to his Own s body had been caused by claws and the scent of Wyl s blood had the vampire in a near frenzy of anger and blood-lust. Then he scented another on his Own. A primal scream issued from Vincent s throat. None could taste what was his. Wyl s head fell back to the pillows as the blond took the wounded limb and raised it to his mouth. As Vincent began to lave the marks to his arm  Wyl moaned softly. A comforting warmth began to replace the burning pain and the throbbing ebbed away. He focused on Vincent s tongue as it danced lightly over the injuries  content to let the big male do whatever he wanted. Vincent purred his pleasure. His Own s blood was warm and sweet with a unique nuance of Wyl s own individual essence. Vincent s initial cleansing became a more insisting suckling as blood-lust replaced fury.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  VINCENT! NO!  The roar from Seamus brought Vincent back into the present and cleared the haze of pleasure from his mind. Vincent stared aghast at what he d done. Wyl lay half naked and unconscious  he had the boy s blood in his mouth and he became instantly aware of the hard flesh at his groin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Another s scent was on him.  Vincent turned anguished eyes to Seamus.  I acted without thought. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me tend to him   Seamus said softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Vincent made to move  Wyl shifted restlessly calling him back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why doesn t he call for me like this when awake and aware?  Vincent asked.  He seems barely able to meet my eyes when fully conscious of what s going on  yet like this cannot bear to be parted from my side. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Give him time  Vincent. You have to now. You have tasted his blood. If you fail to bond with him you will fade. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Perhaps that would be for the best   the big blond sighed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do not speak foolishly. The boy never ran from us despite his past. He didn t run when Gabriel was attacked. He was the one to use the lamp as a weapon. We are missing something  my brother.  Seamus gripped Vincent s shoulder in a gesture of reassurance and solidarity.  Something nags at me that I cannot yet resolve.  Seamus resumed his attentions on the injured young human as Vincent crooned softly whenever Wyl whimpered in pain. Seamus stroked at soft  blemish free skin. With the healing skills at his disposal  the injuries to Wyl would leave no trace.  He is so very beautiful  my brother   he smiled at Vincent.  You and he will make a most magnificent couple. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you so confident?  Vincent asked wonderingly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am   Seamus replied decisively.  As you must be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Vincent watched as the other man finished tending to Wyl and then left them alone. The young man still called for him  his voice almost sub vocal. Stripping rapidly  Vincent crawled under the sheets to wrap his larger frame protectively around his injured would-be mate. Elation warred with despondency as the lithe form pressed hard up against him accepting his closeness in sleep that seemed denied the older man in wakefulness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seamus returned to the living room to see David putting the final touches to dressings on his lycan husband. The dust from the bodies of the vanquished rogues already cleansed from their home.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How is the boy?  Gabriel asked caressing David s hair as much as gesture of reassurance for his worried mate as comfort for himself.  He was exceptionally brave. The second rogue was weakening me effectively. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He is sleeping   Seamus sighed.  But Vincent has tasted his blood. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David s head whipped around at such speed that in other circumstances Seamus would have found amusing  but there was no humour in this situation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Before there has been a bonding with Wyl?  David gasped.  But if Wyl were to refuse... <br  /><br /> </p><p> Then Vincent fades. He now needs Wyl s blood to survive. The rogue that attacked the boy defiled him with his teeth and his saliva was scented by Vincent and following the rush of attack and his fear for the boy...his control was lost. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know Wyl loves him   David said vehemently.  I know it like I know of Gabriel s love for me.  The blond cast an anxious glance at his lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabriel s eyes were lightly glazed  indicating the powerful body was focusing inward encouraging rapid healing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go ready your bed  little one   Seamus smiled tiredly.  We will let sleeping wolves lie and ponder what we are missing in this complex equation. Vincent and Wyl will make a magnificent pairing  their strength and bravery are already in no doubt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl remained in his healing trance for almost a full twenty-four hours  the gouges on his abdomen and arm healing to leave just deep scratches. Consequently  Seamus and David were unable to make any further progress on the enigma of Wyl. As the young man was recovering  a distress call was received from another familial group and Vincent and David left immediately  Seamus opting to protect Wyl. As Gabriel prepared to follow his mate and chosen brother  he suddenly stopped and grabbed Seamus  arm tight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The boy   he said urgently.  With the healing...I almost forgot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What is it?  Seamus asked perplexed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know why Wyl acts as he does around Vincent. It s not that he doesn t love him  but rather that he does. Because he loves Vincent he has to keep away because Wyl believes himself tainted  unclean and not worthy of being loved himself. He s trying to protect Vincent and himself as he fears to see the disgust in Vincent s eyes if he is forced to confess his past. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We had it all wrong   Seamus moaned.  Wyl didn t shy away because he fears intimacy with Vincent in the way our brother has convinced himself  but because he feels unworthy to be loved. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The lycan nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go  Gabriel!  Seamus ordered.  Vincent is still not himself and may act foolishly. I need to look into Wyl s mind to clear this for once and for all. I wouldn t trespass in this way if I didn t truly believe it best for all our sakes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I understand   the lycan growled and barrelled out in pursuit of his family.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seamus entered Wyl s room and sat at Wyl s side  stroking the angelic face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Forgive me this intrusion  Wyl   Seamus pleaded.  I believe I do it for all the right reasons. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl s eyes opened at the sound of Seamus  voice and then watched the colours and lights that swirled in the bigger man s eyes as he was ordered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me about your childhood  Wyl   Seamus encouraged.  Tell me about coming to this country. Make me understand you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the end of Wyl s narrative the blond vampire had tears streaking his cheeks. He wept for the innocent child losing his father. For a weak mother who found herself unable to cope without a husband and who chose so badly. For the child forced to sleep with a step-father that touched him. For the boy that carried guilt and self-loathing into his adult life. Seamus was uncertain whether the priest that Wyl had spoken to had been sanctimonious and an ignorant monster or whether an already damaged young man had misunderstood what had been said. But it was at this time that Wyl had developed his notions of being tainted  of being at fault for being touched. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was thankful that Wyl s mother had finally seen what was happening. She had moved away  leaving then divorcing the man who had brought such pain to her son  but the damage was done. Seamus admired Wyl s courage in doing well in school and university and then travelling with a friend to eventually decide to remain in America. Although the young man s time had so far been a struggle  there was no longer a barrier to Vincent being able to claim the young man. Seamus had no doubt that once Vincent understood why Wyl acted as he had the other blond would resolve his fears.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seamus paced the living room floor as Wyl recovered from his trance. The vampire had a bad feeling...a very bad feeling. Something had happened to his family. He felt their arrival and rushed to the door to greet them. He moaned softly in distress. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Only Gabriel was capable of walking unaided. He half-carried David who was badly mauled  but Vincent was the one that caused the greatest fear. The big blond hung limply from one of Gabriel s strong arms. Seamus could see enough of his brother to know he d suffered tremendous blood loss and was covered in multiple bites and gouges. As Vincent was laid in a chair  Seamus gasped at the full extent of the injuries. He had been gored so badly that his intestines were visible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He waded in without even trying to protect himself   Gabriel said tiredly.  If David hadn t noticed we d have lost him. Vampires and a lycan  they just swarmed over him and he took it. My mate was hurt protecting him  fending them off. Two of them will hurt no others. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will be fine   David said weakly   but Vincent will not feed. He is too weak  he won t heal if he doesn t feed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Vincent  Vincent   Seamus shook his friend.  Please  open your eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me be and let the boy go   Vincent s voice was frighteningly feeble.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   Seamus bellowed.  I understand now what has been happening with Wyl. He believes himself too tainted to be worthy of your love. You have to tell him how much you love him  Vincent. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl had woken to the sounds from the living room and had feared they were again under attack. As such he had crept to listen at the door. Now he stood in the doorway  as yet unnoticed by the three bloodied men or by Seamus. His heart had been enveloped in icy fear at the extent of Vincent s injuries. He didn t understand everything about his friends  but he d heard Seamus proclaim that Vincent loved him. Vincent  who lay there looking as though he were going to die  *loved* him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You need blood  Vincent  or you will die. Please  my brother   Seamus persisted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Seamus?  Wyl s soft voice came from right behind the other man and dripped fear.  Don t let him die. Please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seamus gripped Wyl s good arm tightly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you truly want him to live?  he asked desperately.  Would you give of yourself freely to save him? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Anything  Seamus   Wyl said fearfully. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Even your blood?  Seamus asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Anything   Wyl repeated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He is very  very badly hurt  even for a vampire  Wyl. Normally to take your blood would be a painless procedure  but Vincent is incapable of doing anything to help you. This will hurt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take it  do it   said Wyl. Tears were now falling down his cheeks as he feared it would be too late to save the man he had loved from the day Vincent had helped him into his tiny apartment. He tilted his head back  offering his throat  as he would expect a vampire to want to feed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Only lovers feed from each other s throats  Wyl   Seamus said gently.  Gabriel  are you able to leave David? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He is   David spoke up<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabriel moved to pull Wyl tight to his chest even as Seamus extended Wyl s uninjured arm to display the prominent veins at the wrist. Keeping his grip tight  Seamus bent to open a vein and then pushed the limb to Vincent s mouth. As he had hoped and prayed  the scent of Wyl s blood was irresistible to the injured vampire. Vincent s teeth latched predatorily and he began to suck voraciously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seamus and Gabriel winced unseen at the muffled scream from the brave young man. Wyl hadn t expected the pain to be so bad. He felt as though his arm was burning from wrist to shoulder. He continued to whimper into Gabriel s  strong chest. The sucking sensation made his stomach churn. He heard Gabriel croon reassuringly into his ear as the big male held him immobile and he could feel Seamus stroke his hair as his arm was held tightly. He tried to focus on those sensations and away from his pain. He quickly began to feel light-headed and sagged against Gabriel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Enough  Vincent   Seamus directed  removing Wyl s wrist from Vincent s maw and quickly pressing his own in its stead.  He isn t strong enough to lose more  take mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The wildness had dissipated from Vincent s eyes and some colour had returned to the deathly pale visage. The vampire began to feed from Seamus then growled his disapproval as Wyl s limp form was scooped up into Gabriel s arms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He needs rest   Gabriel unashamedly growled back.  Seamus needs to patch you and then you can join him   he added glancing significantly at the still gaping wounds. The lycan smirked as he carried Wyl to bed. If Vincent was capable of showing displeasure then it boded well for his recovery.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl felt as though every part of his body was lead-weighted  even his eyelids. He was aware of a hot  hard naked body pressed against him and that he was also denuded. However  he felt neither fear nor shame. He instinctively knew it was Vincent and tried to snuggle even further back. As he did  he felt the flesh nestling between his buttocks grow harder. The arm around his waist slid down to caress the lax genitals lying between his legs. He felt his organ twitch immediately  as though encouraging the exploring hand. He moaned softly as Vincent s dark seductive voice whispered in his ear  words that were a mix of endearments and encouragements. Wyl had only ever known the touch of his own hand since that of his step-father. Vincent s was stronger  firmer and more confident. The touch felt right and Wyl felt his shaft fill and harden. Vincent s mouth drifted to Wyl s throat bestowing open-mouthed kisses and tender nips and Wyl s hips began to grind back into Vincent s groin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gently  my Own   Vincent s soft seductive voice returned to soothe the writhing young man.  That pleasure is for another time. We will find completion this way first. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  Vincent   Wyl panted as the pleasure in his groin built beyond his endurance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  Wyl. Come for me  my Own. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl cried out his lover s name as his seed spilt hot and wet over Vincent s hand. He felt Vincent s completion pulse over his back and as the bigger man bit gently at his throat Wyl spurted again and again. His body shook and trembled with the intensity of his release. The young man allowed his eyes to close as lassitude overwhelmed him and he slid into satiated sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Vincent felt the smaller body grow limp and released the softened organ to lick languidly at the crÐ“Ðme covering his hand. The offering was sweet and warm  just like his mate s blood  with a natural saltiness and Vincent was instantly addicted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl awoke some time later to find himself staring into love-filled blue eyes. He tried to bury his face in Vincent s shoulder  but the bigger man would have none of it. He used a strong hand to make Wyl meet his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Seamus explained   he said solemnly.  You are not unclean or tarnished or tainted in any way. You were a victim. You remain sweet and pure and chaste and it will be my joy and my privilege to love you and to teach you the pleasures lovers can share. Your virginity is a gift to treasure and I want you to be certain you are ready to bestow that gift upon me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  Vincent   Wyl sobbed  pressing close to the bigger man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The vampire held his lover close  stroking satin soft skin until Wyl s body went limp and Vincent cradled his sleeping beauty to his chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A tap at the door caught his attention and Seamus entered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You need to feed again   the dark blond urged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Animal blood will be fine now. A few more hours of rest and Wyl can share his essence with me again.  Vincent looked at the other man steadily.  I owe all of you an apology. I allowed myself to hear what I expected. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No apologies are necessary. Just teach him what it is to know love  he s known precious little in his short life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He will know it for the rest of his days   Vincent vowed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soft  insistent caresses lured Wyl from sleep and he smiled at his lover. He allowed the bigger man to pull him into a tight embrace and they kissed softly and gently. Wyl felt himself harden  even without Vincent touching him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Vincent scented his mate s growing arousal  even as the slender rod thickened and rose alluringly to his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you like to be stroked again  angel?  he asked the younger man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Y...yes  p...please   Wyl stuttered nervously. As his mate s hand caressed him intimately Wyl lifted a hand to caress the blond fur at Vincent s chest and to hesitantly touch each dusky pink nipple.  Vi...Vincent  may I ... can I touch you?  Wyl whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Vincent gave a low guttural groan at Wyl s words and rolled to his back. He allowed his legs to part  but kept stroking his own prize. He wanted there to be no doubt in Wyl s mind that the young man was both loved and desired. He saw the apprehensive look Wyl gave to the dressings as the sheet passed his abdomen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m healing  beloved   he assured Wyl.  I will be fine  they no longer cause any hurt. But there another part of me that aches and that only you can tend to.  His voice had dropped to a deep  seductive purr as he pushed the sheet away from his body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He saw Wyl s eyes widen and heard the small gasp. Vincent considered himself reasonably well endowed. Compared to the perfect  slender  satin encased steel of his mate  his shaft was both longer and thicker.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So big   Wyl whispered wonderingly. He hesitantly reached out and Vincent had to exert all his self-control not to come from the trembling virginal touches. It delighted the primal possessive side of him to know none had been touched like this by Wyl  touched out of desire  out of want  out of love. He swore that when the time came to love his angel  Wyl would feel nothing but joy at their union.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl stroked nervously. He hadn t touched another since his stepfather had forced Wyl s hand on his body. It had always felt wrong  even from the first. Here  now  the touches felt so right that Wyl found his eyes tearing as he kept his hand moving on Vincent s shaft wanting to pleasure the older man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Vincent sensed the change in Wyl rolling to face him and licked away the tears before they could fall. He smiled encouragingly as Wyl matched the strokes Vincent used on him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tighter  my love   Vincent urged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl instantly obeyed. The organ he worked was leaking pre-come that helped create a slick tunnel of his hand into which Victor began to thrust. Wyl whimpered as his own hips began to pump instinctively. He cried Vincent s name as he came and his seed arced and adorned Vincent s stomach and erection. As the warm wetness touched Vincent  it triggered the bigger man s release. The older man s body tensed and then shook as his semen covered Wyl s hand  his soft abdomen and smooth chest. As they recovered  Vincent held tight to his young lover. They had made good progress  but there was still a way to go. However  as long as they travelled the road together  Vincent would let it take as long as was needed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took a couple of days for Vincent to be considered suitably fit to rejoin his family. Wyl had been concerned for David and when he saw the small blond rushed to embrace him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was worried about you   Wyl confessed. The strength of the hug he received was more eloquent than any verbal reassurances.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am fine now   David confirmed placing a kiss to Wyl s cheek. As he did  he gazed into Wyl s expressive eyes. His smile became incandescent.  You re bonded   he crowed and in a blink of an eye Vincent found himself with an armful of elated blond. David kissed the older vampire before returning to stand at Gabriel s side vibrating with excitement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Vincent acknowledged.  Wyl is my Own  the other half of my soul. We have indeed bonded.  He drew Wyl tight to his side and was elated at the way the younger man blushed  but slid a slender arm around his waist. Wyl s head came to rest on his shoulder and he kissed the mahogany curls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There have been no other attacks   Seamus supplied.  It seems it was some kind of power struggle  but once they started losing in numbers it was abandoned. However  a public bonding ceremony would be a welcome opportunity for celebration following the attacks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve not yet spoken to Wyl of such matters   Vincent said meeting the raised eyebrow of the darker blond with a minute shake of the head. He turned Wyl in his arms to gaze down at the beloved face.  We are already bonded  my Own but  if you are willing  we can make a public affirmation before those we consider family and those who are friends. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like...like a...wedding?  Wyl asked wide-eyed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  like a wedding   Vincent nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You would want to...to take me publicly as...as... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As my bonded mate  my soul-mate  just as David and Gabriel.  Vincent smiled encouragingly<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh  Vincent   Wyl buried his face in the broad chest.  I would be so very proud to be at your side. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then let us know when you feel ready for this and we ll make the arrangements   Seamus said giving Vincent a knowing look.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Vincent and Wyl retired early. Feeling emboldened by the earlier conversations  Wyl began to caress the impressive  muscular form.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Vincent ached to take Wyl  but was determined to allow the virginal young man to take things at his speed: to want Vincent as much as he was wanted  to need Vincent as much as he was needed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your body is incredible   Wyl whispered as he gently pinched taut teats  his eyes avidly watching how they stiffened under his touch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothing I have ever seen compares to your beauty  angel   Vincent replied  groaning as Wyl s hand caressed the hard flesh at his groin. He smiled at Wyl s gasp as his own hand unerringly found Wyl s almost hairless sac and squeezed gently. Vincent s nostrils flared as he scented Wyl s arousal  hot and sweet  just like the young man himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you  Vincent. I want you so much it hurts  but I don t know what to do  how to love you. Help me  please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Vincent moved to loom over his slender lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to bury myself deep inside you and feel you surrounding me. I want you to know the pleasure my body can give you and that you can give me in return. I want my seed to fill you as you writhe and scream my name your own seed proclaiming your joy. But I will only do as much as you feel comfortable with. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you so much  Vincent  please   Wyl begged.  Show me how to love you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Love   Vincent echoed. He rolled them so Wyl draped over his powerful chest and encouraged Wyl towards his nipples.  Suck me  use your teeth  love   he urged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wyl sucked at one thick nub as he rolled the other  Vincent s moans encouraging him. Vincent s hands caressed Wyl s back  cupping creamy globes and kneading them as his mate made love to his breasts. He lifted Wyl to mate t]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2009/03/12/sex-adventure/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Gay-dating with flowers</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2009/03/04/gay-dating-with-flowers/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2009/03/04/gay-dating-with-flowers/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 04 Mar 2009 11:07:15 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2009/03/04/gay-dating-with-flowers/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Gay-dating with flowers and wine ends up the dirtiest possible way in the bedroom</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.favoriteboys.net/wm58804/011/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/3ca59720df.jpg" alt="Gay-dating with flowers and wine ends up the dirtiest possible way in the bedroom" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Online Awakening<br /> <br /> <p>I am basically a straight guy  by straight I mean that I am physically attracted only to women  however I have always harbored a fair amount of homosexual curiosity. The idea of giving my body to another man sexually has always been one of my most intense fantasies  and in my early twenties I decided to give it a try. The following is a true story of my first gay experience  and the beginning of my life as a submissive bi-sexual.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My search for my first gay lover started online  and after flirting with different men for a few nights  late one night I worked up the courage to set up a meeting with a nice  older English guy I had met online. We agreed to meet at a local 24 hour shopping plaza  and after a short cab ride I was standing face to face with Jon  the man who would shortly become my first gay lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After getting better acquainted  Jon and<!--more--> I agreed to head back to his place  and after a short drive Jon and I were sitting in his living room. I was nervous  but even more excited  and after a few drinks  the two of us were sitting comfortably on the couch. After some more small talk  Jon asked me   So  what do you want to do?  I explained to him that I had never been with another man  and he assured me that he would go slow. Moving closer to me  Jon began kissing me lightly  and massaging my cock through my pants. At first  I was reluctant  but after a while I began enjoy the feel of his strong hands on my body  as well as the feel of his tongue passionately probing my mouth. Slowly  he began to strip me  pulling my shirt up over my head  and sucking on my nipples. Within minutes  I was completely naked on his couch  and ready for action.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once I was naked  Jon stood up in front of me  and I began to rub his cock and balls through his pants. Unbuttoning his pants  I released his throbbing uncut cock  and closing my eyes  I began to lick the head  tasting my first cock  before taking him into my mouth. He had an average sized cock  about 6.5 inches  but it was uncut and quite thick  with a large bulbous head. At first I teased him  flicking my tongue around the head of his cock  but after a few minutes I took him deep into my throat. Lost in the moment  I began sucking on him hungrily  massaging his balls with my hand  and flicking my tongue lovingly over the head of his cock. Moaning loudly  Jon pinned my body to the couch with his weight and began to fuck my mouth  thrusting deep into my throat  and within minutes I could feel the orgasm building within him  until his whole body tensed  and he deposited his thick load deep into my throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After Jon came  he kissed me  and then repositioned me on my hands and knees on the sofa. Moving behind me  he slowly began to caress my ass  and then buried his face between my cheeks  flicking his hot tongue over my virgin hole. I had never felt anything like it before  and before long  Jon roughly inserted a finger and then two into my tight virgin ass  loosening me up for his cock. As he continued to break in my hole  we repositioned and I began to suck him back to life. The feeling of having a cock in my mouth while being fingered and licked brought me over the edge  and I could feel him grow hard in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once he was hard again  Jon suggested we move to the bedroom  and positioned me on my back on the bed. Moving on top of me  he kissed me hard on the mouth and then slid up my body and roughly shoved his cock back into my mouth. The feel of having another man s weight pinning me down while he was fucking my mouth turned me on even more  and sensing this  Jon withdrew his cock from my mouth  and positioned himself between my legs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lifting my legs up  Jon pinned my legs back behind my head  and again began to lick and finger my ass  loosening me up for his cock. After he had gotten me loosened up  he put on a condom  and I could feel him rubbing his cock against my virgin hole. The feeling of his hard cock pressing up against my hole got me really hot  and I started grinding my ass against him. Slowly  Jon began to press the head of his cock into my ass  and I could feel my body stretching to accommodate the width of his cock. Inching his way deeper into me  Jon paused for a brief moment to let me get used to the feeling  and then began slowly thrusting into me. Once he had worked his whole cock into me  he began to fuck me hard  sucking on my nipples and kissing me as he plowed into me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once he could see I was enjoying myself  Jon pulled his cock out and repositioned me on all fours at the edge of the bed. Moving behind me  he placed the head of his cock back at my deflowered hole  and shoved his cock back into me from behind. Grabbing me by the hips  Jon fucked me deep and hard  slapping my ass hard as he thrust into me. The feeling of being so completely full of cock had me on the edge of orgasm  and I reached back to spread my cheeks so allow him full access to my hole. Picking up the pace  Jon began to fuck me even harder  and within seconds I could feel his cock begin to swell inside me. Pulling his cock out of my ass  Jon pulled off the condom and exploded onto my face. Opening my mouth I hungrily took his cum-covered cock into my mouth  and swallowed every drop he pumped down my throat before licking his cock clean.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2009/03/04/gay-dating-with-flowers/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sharing skinny boy_s</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2009/02/27/sharing-skinny-boy_s/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2009/02/27/sharing-skinny-boy_s/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 27 Feb 2009 17:53:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2009/02/27/sharing-skinny-boy_s/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sharing skinny boy?s ass</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/19/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,311" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/133741eb03.jpg" alt="Sharing skinny boy?s ass" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Three Day Pass Ch. 31<br /> <br /> <p><i>This is a work of fiction  and as such the characters are not bound by the usual dictates of modern society. Unsafe sexual practices can be undertaken with impunity only in the world of fantasy. In reality  it is your obligation and your right to play safely  sanely and healthily. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hope you enjoy my work  and if you have any comments  or ideas that may inspire new work  please feel free to contact me - all E-mails will be answered to the best of my ability. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I would like to thank all of you for the many letters you wrote (so far over 350) and for telling me how much you liked or hated the story so far. Keep the letters coming and send in a donation to the site you are reading this on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <b>The end of Chapter 30</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  absolutely no! We don t want another convert like him. We would rather have him as what he is.<!--more--> We had some reservations about Fazzi s wanting him to become a Muslim. The man is with the American Army and we just can t take that great of a chance. It may be best to just let the fund continue to build. In the meantime we can operate very well on these other moneys and when America is brought to its knees we will have something more to plunder-Wall Street!</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <b>Chapter 31</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He watched the actors up on the stage going through their lines in their first full cast rehearsal. It was terrible to see and worse to hear. Pure amateurish rot-gut. My god  except for Richard  the rest of them were no better than a bunch of grade school children trying to put on a class play. Joseph was thinking this as he turned to one of the producers and asked   Is it always this bad the first time? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So you have noticed. Sometimes it is even worse. Most of them were just given the play to read a day ago. They have not had the time to study the lines or to formulate their characterizations yet. It takes a while for an actor to visualize his roll.  Whispered Carl Donetz  one of the producers.  The only one that has had time to do any studying is Rich. We gave him the script a long time ago to read. Heck you yourself have read it more than any of the other actors have. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why would you do that?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For several reasons   he continued.  One of them is because we want the star to be able to lead the cast. But the main reason is  we could not get  A Star  to take the chance on a play without letting him know the type of material he will have to work with. Then there is also the fact that since this is a new work  we don t want to leak too much to the press. There are even times we may go into rehearsals before the play itself is finished. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not finished?  Joseph whispered.  You re kidding me! Aren t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nope I m not kidding you. Just like some Hollywood directors  there are some authors  who work with only a bare outline. While they are very rare  they are not unheard of. Their reputation is so great that just the mention of their name will bring both actors and investors running to participate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How long will this first stage of production continue? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Laughing Carl said   For the investors sake  It better not last too long. Usually it takes about a week for the actors  the author and the director to get their acts together. The process is very interesting to watch. They struggle along and all of a sudden there comes a time when everyone is on board and working together. Then the fun begins. All of a sudden  the cast becomes the characters they are portraying and they reach the point where each member will know what the other is thinking without even realizing it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Kind of like my students. All of a sudden  one day  they find themselves thinking and then even dreaming in Arabic and then they loose their inhibitions and bashfulness and feel at home in the language. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now you got it! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok that s a wrap for this evening.  Shouted the director.  I want you to take the scripts home and study your parts. You will have a week to learn your parts and then the real work begins. If any of you have any questions you can call me at the number on the first page of the script. I expect every one of you to make every rehearsal and know not only your own part but everyone else s also. Anyone missing a rehearsal had better be dead or I will kill you myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The cast  moaning started to breakup and leave the theater. Rich and Joseph after saying good night to everyone got in the BMW and headed uptown to the bridge. In the car on the way home Rich asked Joseph what he thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You were wonderful. I m told that the others will get better once they learn their parts. Are you sure you want to come to Paterson tonight? We could still go to your place  if you still feel uncomfortable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I want to go there and see what your  other life  is like. I have been silly about this whole thing and its time I grew up.  Richard said   Besides I need a change of scenery and the quiet will be good for me. I might even get in some time to go over the play. If we go to my place  it s for sure that the phone will be ringing all the time. Yes  I think a change of scenery is just what the doctor ordered. Besides  I can t think of a better change  then to make love in your lover s second boyfriend s bed. Shit! That didn t come out right but I think you know what I mean. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joseph started to laugh.  You sure have a devious  dirty mind and I do love you when you get devious and dirty. Besides Fazzi said I was to party and invite my friends over while he was away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am sure he did not mean for you to sleep with them in his bed no less. How long before he comes home? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Unless he gets tied up  he should be back Wednesday.  Joseph smiled.  That gives us plenty of time. I might even get dressed up in a formal Tux  give you my Fred Astaire imitation and let you dance me to bed! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now who has the dirty mind? I ll bet you planed this. You did  didn t you? Come on tell me. Just how long have you been planning this? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can t fool you  can I? Ever since the old desert fox first told me he was going to Syria. I even gave the hired help the evening off. So we can be alone and you can scream all you want. No one will hear you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They drove over the George Washington Bridge and along Rt. 80 and into the suburbs of Paterson. The trip only took about a half hour as the BMW soon passed through the iron gates of Fazzi s estate. Parking in front of the house  Joseph took Richard s hand and pulled him through the entrance doorway  through the hall and into the kitchen. There he sat him at the table and made a light snack for the both of them. After eating  Joseph showed Rich around the house (at the same time checking to see that the servants were not at home). After the 50-cent tour he took him up to his and Fazzi s room and after locking the door he grabbed Richard and held him in his arms kissing him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know  Rich  this is a first for me. It is the first time that I have ever wanted to make love to someone in this room. I feel so free that I want to fling open the windows and scream my happiness to the whole world. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then what the hell is stopping you? No one can hear us  or so you said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve got an even better idea.  Joseph said as he walked to the big sliding doors leading on to the widow s walk porch that overlooked the driveway outside Fazzi s room and then he screamed   this is my only lover and I don t care who knows it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard pulled him in and said   I was just kidding! Are you nuts? Get in here before someone out there sees or hears you! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now who has lost his sense of adventure and romance? Remember what you told me that evening on the hotel roof garden?  Joseph laughed.  No one is going to hear or see us from here  unless they fly low with a helicopter. Besides I just don t care anymore. I don t care who knows about my love life anymore. When Fazzi gets back I m through with this shit. It is going to be over. As soon as I get out of the army  and that will be soon  we can live our lives together as two  normal queers . Come here and make love to me right here on this balcony  just like we did that night in that fancy hotel room. We don t have hot tub here  but that whicker lounge will do just as well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard took Joseph into his arms and after kissing him deeply said   My love  if it is one thing we have always tried to do it was to tell the truth to each other. So let s cut the bullshit out  I know you well enough by now to know that you will not leave a job undone-but it was nice to hear you say that anyway. We both know you are in this for the duration  so  shit-can  it and damn it  fuck me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Joseph said as he lifted him up in his arms  carried him over to the chase  set him down on it. He then undid the actors belt  unfastened his pants and after removing his shoes and socks he removed his pants and under pants. Then an idea came into his mind and he said excitedly   Wait  don t move stay right there I ll be back in a minute. We may not have that hot tub but never let it be said that necessity is not the mother of invention.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few minutes later Joseph returned with a basin of warm water  a bar of soap  washcloths and a towel.  If we can t have a hot tub-the least I can do is to wash your body down.  He smiled as he knelt at Rich s legs and placed the actors  bare feet into the basin. Taking the washcloth in one hand and soaping it up he began on Richard s hairy legs. Although they had bathed together many times he never realized how hairy and strong the actor s legs were. He bathed each toe and the undersides of his feet and lathered up the legs. He continued rubbing with the wet cloth until he had washed both legs and his washcloth-covered fingers had worked their way up the legs to his privates. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh that feels so wonderful. So relaxing. I could get used to this.  Richard said as he stood up and removed his shirt and undershirt and stood nude in the basin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relaxed? You don t look relaxed. At least not your cock. Excited would be a more accurate term.  Joseph laughed as he turned him around and washed his back  letting his nimble fingers glide over the actor s smooth skin. His fingertips continued their sexy journey around his upper torso until they came in contact with his nipples. Using the rough washcloth he teased and excited them to hardness. Like small mountains peaks they rose to the stimulation. Richard breathed a deep sigh as Joseph placed his lips over one tit and kissed each nipple  rubbing his teeth over them and playfully nipping on first one and then the other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bend over  baby.  Joseph ordered.  I want to clean that backside of yours.  Richard bent over and Joseph parted Rick s ass cheeks and ran the wet cloth between them and with the tip of the cloth he carefully cleaned the puckered hole  teasing it until it sucked at the cloth covered pointed finger. Then his fingers again covered with the warm wet cloth moved between Rich s legs and he cleansed his cock and balls. When this was done he then took the dry towel and patted him dry and laid him on the chaise lounge. Rich by this time had one hell of an erection on. The soldier placed his lips on the tip of his cut cock head and ran the tip of his tongue around the scar and over the head. He placed his lips over the head and sucked it in with one fluid motion all the way down to the base. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  I don t believe that two years ago you were new to this!  Rich said moaning and entwining his fingers through the blond hair using his lovers  mouth as a pussy he pulled his face up and down his rock hard shaft.  This is fantastic but I want to fuck you! Let me fuck you. Strip down and ride my rod. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joseph reluctantly let the hard meat slip from his throat and reached into his rear pocket for the foil wrapped condom and tossed it to Rich as he undid his pants  slid them off and threw them to the corner of the balcony soon to be followed by the rest of his clothes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Someday I m going to have to teach you to be neater.  Rich said as he rolled the lubed rubber over his dick and waited as Joseph straddled his body placing the dickhead between his ass cheeks and squatted down he allowed the cock to slid into his love channel. He pushed down until the monster was buried inside him. Savoring the feeling of his lovers cock buried deep inside him  Joseph bore down squeezing and driving Richard insane with desire. They sat like that for a while  not moving  but with his ass pulsating around Rich s cock. There was no need for either of them to move  the walls of the soldier s ass were slowly masturbating the actor s throbbing cock. Then he started to slowly lift his ass an inch and then down. Slowly  ever so slowly increasing length of the upward and downward stroke. Richard s moaning soon turned into excited cries and then screams as Joseph s ass sucked the life giving fluid out of Richard s balls until he was drained dry. And the two lovers fell asleep out on the balcony in each other s arms. The next morning Richard and Joseph had breakfast together. Joseph drove Rich to the bus station where he caught the bus into the city. Joseph then drove to the base school. Rich was planning on spending the day in the city and visiting his dad and mom and return the next day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later that morning in the Oval office the President sat at his desk taking a high security phone call from Israel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We cannot confirm the death of Mr. Muhammad   the Israeli PM said   but we are almost sure of it. Our observers reported that they saw and photographed Syrian troops mopping up the area and they were not taking anyone alive. It appears that those not killed by the explosions were rounded up and shot in the back of the head. I don t think anyone survived. It was a blood bath. And these are the animals you would want us to sit down with? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We know. Our satellite tells us the same gruesome story. I don t know why you would not be sure of Fazzi having died there. Is there something you re not telling me?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  yes there is. Unknown to Fazzi we had a tracking devise planted on him. We are still getting signals from it and they are moving from place to place. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are a bunch of sneaky devils!  the president laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  With only a small country like mine  we had better be. It may be that one of the killers spotted the expensive watch on Fazzi s wrist and decided to take a memento. Since the tracking devise was located in the watch and it is moving......... we are assuming he is still alive. When we get proof otherwise we will inform you. Mr. President just to repeat  we had nothing to do with this either directly or indirectly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know that. Do you have any idea who did? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We can only speculate. A lot of people wanted these cutthroats dead including your CIA. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well I m sure none of our boys had a hand in it.  He laughed   After all it did work! And our guys have not been very successful at that sort of thing  lately. But I will check it out anyway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would not rule out the Syrians or even the Emirate itself. My money is on the Emirate. Now they are the  King of the Mountain.  The PM said and as he was about to hang up  he added   however  Mr. President as you Americans say  one should not look a gift horse in the mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Meanwhile  back in New Jersey  at the base Joseph s cell phone was ringing. He picked it up and heard an unfamiliar voice saying   Hello  Sergeant Joseph Benson? Hassan Segour here  we met a while back. Do you remember me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ahhh  yes I do. I met you with Allie Balbak that evening at my father s house.  Joseph said.  My father is back home in Syria for a week or so. Is there anything I can do for you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  there is. I was wondering if I might come over to your house this evening and talk to you for a while?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure I ll be home this evening. As a matter of fact I am having some of my students over this evening. Will that be all right?  He asked  and then a bit cautiously asked   Is there something wrong? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No! No  there is nothing wrong. Allie asked me to check in on you to see how you are doing with Fazzi away. Besides the last time we met  we seem to have got off on the wrong foot and I wanted to clear up a few things. Your friends being there will pose no problem.  He said thinking that it would even be better if there were someone around to comfort him after he told him about Fazzi.  What time should I come over? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Perhaps you would you care to join us for dinner? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would love to  but I already have plans for dinner. Another time  perhaps. Shall we say about 8 PM?  he said thinking that it would be better if Joseph had eaten before he told him the bad news. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  by that time we should be finished eating. Perhaps you will join us for coffee? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. That sounds wonderful  see you then. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joseph and his guests had just finished eating and Summaya had cleared the table and they had retired to the library for coffee when the doorbell rang.  That must be Hassan now  Summaya will you let him in and show him to the library. The Housekeeper went to the front door  opened it and let Hassan in then she showed him into the library.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mesaa El Kair  Good evening   said Hassan.  It is nice to see you again  Yussef. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good evening  Hassan.  Joseph said as he introduced him to his students. After all the introductions were made and coffee was served  they all sat down and made small talk for a while. After a while Joseph excused himself and said he had to give the housekeeper some instructions for tomorrow and he went into the kitchen. After he was gone Hassan got up and said to the remaining guests   I m glad you are here. I have some very bad news for your teacher and it is good that he have some friends here to help him. His father has died and he will need friends to help him after I inform him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Joseph returned  he could feel that something was wrong. Hassan asked him if they could talk in private and they went into the next room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You had better sit down Yussef  I have some rather bad news for you.  Hassan said and after Joseph was seated he continued   there is no easy way to say this  so I will just come out with it...Fazzi was killed a few days ago in a family feud. A relative shot him. It had something to do with inheritance. What the exact nature of the dispute was I can t say as these things can sometimes go back generations. The cousin has been arrested and will be tried in short order.  Joseph turned white.  Are you all right?  Hassan asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I am alright. To tell you the truth I was expecting something like this to happen. I had wanted to go with him but he said it was too dangerous. He told me there was bad blood between him and his family  but that he thought it was forgotten by now. Will his body be sent back to Paterson for burial? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No he was buried in Syria according to Muslim traditions.  Hassan said.  As much as he loved this city and his people here we knew he would like to be buried in a military cemetery in the capitol. He was awarded full rights even the president was there. I am sorry to be the bearer of this sad news  but Allie insisted that I tell you in person and not let the news come to you through a stranger or perhaps the newspapers. I just told your friends and they have decided to stay and comfort you. Before I go---is there anything I can do to help you before I leave. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will need proof of his death and can the cause of death be changed to natural causes as I would not like to have it known that he was killed by his own family.  Joseph asked.  That is the least I can do for him now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That is so thoughtful of you. Yes  I will see what I can do about that. However you do know that his killer will still be punished according to our law. Are you sure you are all right? Is there anything else I can do for you?  Hassan said.  My office is at your disposal if you should happen to think of anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Leave me your card and if I should think of anything I will let you know. I will have to contact the Imam and arrange some kind of memorial service. Will you be one of the speakers to give a eulogy if one is required or will Allie come in for that. <br  /><br /> </p><p> I am sure he will be here  but if not than I will be honored to do it. If you want I can arrange everything for you. You should not have to do this yourself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you! Not being a Muslim I would not know where or how to get started.  Joseph said.  And one thing more I am sure Ibrahim Smith would like to speak and also perhaps his mother. I will inform his wife and daughter  if you have not done so already. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They have been informed  but they were asked not to contact you until I had the opportunity to tell you first.  Hassan said  I did not want you to get the bad news on the telephone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That was very considerate of you  thank you and I do appreciate it.  Joseph said.  Now I leave the details up to you  just keep me informed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes sir  I will get right on it.  Hassan said as he left the room and house.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joseph s students paid their respects and stayed with him for a while then left to return to the base. He called Rich and told him the news.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll be right there. Is there anything I can do for you? Are you all right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes I m fine. Will you inform your dad and mom? This changes everything. A rather unexpected ending---but an ending never-the-less. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> About an hour later a call came in from Mary and Cassandra (Kassie). Kassie was glad to see that Joseph was taking it so well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You sound almost relieved now that he is gone.  Kassie said   Does this make any difference in our relationship? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This only means that you and Mary will each become very rich women. The last time we spoke I told you there was no future for us. What happened to Fazzi does not change anything. If you want to hire a lawyer  I will be glad to meet with him and come to some agreement on a legal settlement over Fazzi s estate.  Joseph said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yussef  habibi  anything that you decide will be fine with mom and I. We already have all we need. You know I will always love you for what you did for mother and I. I m glad and I m relieved that you too will be free of him now and that you can find someone to settle down with and find happiness with. You were right about my future. I have very good news for you. A while back I started going with one of the men at Med-School. He goes to the same church as mom and I do and we are going to be married in six months.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wonderful  I am so happy for you. Will you permit me to arrange and pay for your dowry and wedding?  Joseph said and then added   As your brother it would be my pleasure and duty to do this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes I would like that and we would also love for you to  Give  me away  if you will. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That sounds fantastic  Yes  I would be most happy to do that  Kassie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After this he placed a call to his company commander and asked and received  Bereavement Leave .  Some of your students reported to me about the death of Fazzi... I am so sorry to hear of his death. I will take care of everything from here. Just try to take it easy. He was a great man and I know how much he cared for you and you for him. You will notify me when the memorial service will be held. I would like to attend and I m sure some of the students would like to show their support for you as well as pay their last respects to your father. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rich had told the Worthingtons. They were shocked. They called and offered condolences. Joseph called Bill Barns and told him. He was told to go right ahead with the funeral plans and Bill would get in touch with him later.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Allie called from his commercial flight and they were on the phone for a long time.  Look I will make all the arrangements. You do not have to do a thing   Allie told him.  As far as the memorial service goes you can have anything you want  except that Ibrahim s mother will not be able to eulogize him at the service. I am sure she will have time to express her feelings at a time and place and in a manner that is suitable later. You as his son would be allowed to participate but as a infidel it would be best if you did not show too high a profile. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joseph told Allie that he appreciated his willingness to help but that he would rely on the local Imam as to what form the arrangements take.  However I would appreciate if you would consult with him.  Joseph said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next morning the Imam came to call with a delegation of Arab notables and Joseph was informed of what was going to happen at the service. Latter in the day a tired Allie showed up and Joseph  Allie and the Imam went over the final arrangements.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Given the special circumstances of the situation I think we can permit Mrs. Smith and Ibrahim to express their comments at the service. We shall even permit Yussef to say something. In cases like these we can and will make exceptions.  The Imam said.  Yussef  I know how close you were to Fazzi and he would have liked to have had you participate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you  but I don t think that I could speak  I would break down. And I do not think the Muslims emissaries would understand a man crying in public. My father  Fazzi  knew how much I thought of him and I think it would be too much at this time. Allie will you do the honors for me?  Joseph said as he turned to Allie.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes it will be my honor to do it.  Allie said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After they left Allie sat back in the soft chair and said to Joseph.  I was sort of Fazzi s legal advisor and he showed me the latest will he had drawn up. He left you everything except a small trust fund for Mary and Kasemah. The estate is quite large and then there is the  fund  which you will now manage in his place. He left it up to you as to what to do with the funds. I will do what I can to help  but you are free to administer it as you see fit. Need I remind you that the continued support of the Arab/American community will rest upon how you handle both the fund and yourself? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Allie  for that I will need men like you to help me.  Joseph said as he put out his hand to Allie.  Fazzi wanted us to work together and he trusted you enough to suggest to me that you would make a very good assistant. I hope you will take the job and advise me until my feet get wet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love your American expressions and yes I will be glad to serve as your assistant. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And so the memorial service was held and went off like clockwork. A letter of sympathy was read from the President of the United States thanking Fazzi for his help and stating how much he would be missed. Everyone spoke and said such nice things about Fazzi that you would not have recognized who they were talking about. Afterwards at the house Joseph said to Rich when they were alone...  At last it is over and we can go back to living our lives.  He pulled Rich to himself and kissed him and the two of them felt at ease for the first time since Joseph had started his undercover work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes --- it is done. It is over at last! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <b>The End.</b> </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2009/02/27/sharing-skinny-boy_s/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Ass-banged queer</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2009/02/13/ass-banged-queer/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2009/02/13/ass-banged-queer/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2009 19:50:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2009/02/13/ass-banged-queer/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Ass-banged queer eats jizzum</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.cumtomymouth.com/pg/16/1189/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjg,0,0,0,867" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/a40fed60a2.jpg" alt="Ass-banged queer eats jizzum" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The First<br /> <br /> <p> Suck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  I wasn t sure I d heard him correctly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Suck me. Suck my cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My head buzzed for a brief moment until I realized what he was asking of me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I...I don t know. I mean  I ve never...geez. I don t know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He gripped his stiffening dick  outlining it in the faded to nearly white Levis. From where I stood  I could see the triangular shape of the head framed in his fingertips. He squeezed himself gently  fingers pulsing regularly as a heartbeat  waiting for my decision. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My own pecker twitched in anticipation  yet still I hesitated. I spoke the truth in telling him I d never done this. Countless chat room sessions engaged me in the act any number of times before  including with him  but so far only as fantasy. Now the moment lay before me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We d met only an hour<!--more--> before in the sports bar at the hotel. Online he d said he d never done this either  but in the bar he admitted to a few trysts like this one. He d said he knew I wouldn t have met him if I d known how many guys had sucked his cock. He was probably right. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cold feet had nearly won the day. I almost didn t go in to bar at all. Once I had  and after we talked a while  he suggested that the public atmosphere in the bar wasn t a good place for continuing this discussion. He purchased two beers to go which we figured to share in the room he d already booked while we talked a bit more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hindsight knows I sealed the decision when I agreed to go up to the room with him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he looked at me looking at the bulge in his pants  he began unbuckling his belt. Slowly. Almost too slowly. I watched and anticipated  part of me wanting to run to the door  part of me realizing it was now or likely never. The belt buckle slid away. The top of his boxer briefs appeared in the gap. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take off your clothes   he said almost without emotion. His hand stayed on his own cock  hiding it from my view  but obviously growing under his fingers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How far?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Everything.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grinned sheepishly  knowing I looked stupid when I did. But my hands responded unthinkingly to his request. First my fleece vest  then my t-shirt. I stood bare-chested  slightly self-conscious of my not-so-perfectly-firm chest and thick patch of hair that stretches from my collarbone down to my pubes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you getting naked too?  I asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. Not yet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A deep breath and my hands started taking down my own pants. I wasn t thinking clearly. What am I doing here? Why was I doing this? Why couldn t I stop myself?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My jeans fell to my ankles. I stepped out of them. Only my boxers stood between my cock and full exposure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Everything   he said  again without emotion  though sounding a bit impatient. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Slowly  nervously  almost shyly  I pulled my boxers down. My cock hung there  raging with sensitivity but hanging just a tad thicker than fully flaccid. I was hesitant to touch it for fear of ejaculating right then and there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m nervous   I shrugged  flipping my limp dick around in my hand  hoping he wasn t disappointed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It happens. Almost every first timer is like you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood there naked and exposed before this near stranger. His hand continued to squeeze his dick in a slow  steady rhythm. He took a step toward me and reached out for my cock. He grabbed it  a tad roughly I thought. He squeezed me in one hand. I felt his middle finger search under my balls for the crack of my ass. Instinctively I squatted slightly  letting him reach farther up there. He rubbed me for just a moment before slowly tracing his way back up my shaft. I felt myself harden with his hand pressing my cock against my stomach. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you ready?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK   I whispered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My stomach fluttered on the verge of illness and exhilaration. My head buzzed. My peripheral vision closed in until all I saw was his clothed body in front of me. He pulled on my hips  pressing his body into mine. I felt my naked cock pressing against the hidden bulge of his hard-on. I leaned into him knowing what I was going to do when we released the space between us. His hands rubbed my hips and ass and I found myself grinding my cock into him rather than the other way  round. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are ready  aren t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think so   I whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then do it.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We separated by only a couple inches. My hand slid inside the waistband of his shorts and found his cock. Velvety smooth. Rigid and bone-like. The heat emanating from the smooth  firm skin contained inside his shorts surprised me. He pulled in a long breath. My fingers wrapped around his cock  barely fitting all the way around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leaned my head against his shoulder and looked down. In the shadows of his shorts I saw his pale cock inside my fist. A dark cluster of wiry hair pressed into my knuckles. I leaned against him and pulled his cock up and out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s so hot   I muttered.  And so hard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your hand feels good. Take your time.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did. While he encouraged his jeans and boxers to the floor  I explored the long hard cylinder of skin and muscle: Gripping the shaft and squeezing it slowly as he d done moments before  Sliding my fist up and down  sensing the muscled ridges underneath the smooth  fleshy covering  Running my thumb across the spongy cock head  pressing gently on the pee-hole and noticing the dampness emanating from within. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My own cock swelled to full as I explored his. The urge to release was overwhelming  but I didn t. I couldn t. It took near all of my internal mental concentration to hold back. I pulled the ripe sensitive head of my own dick away from his body to prevent an incidental touch that would force the eruption. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You want it now  don t you?  he stated more than asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nothing I could say now would alter this course. I dropped to my knees  hands sliding down his hips. His rigid shaft danced in front of my face. I smelled the musk  the sweat  the masculine aroma I recognized from myself. So different from a woman  yet not unpleasant. Maybe even more sexual. Animal-esque. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He gripped the base of his shaft and pointed his dick at my mouth. I opened my mouth and he pressed his way into me. No subtle licking and foreplay as I d anticipated in my fantasies. His cock filled me suddenly and swiftly  driving deep to the back of my mouth. I gagged and pulled him out  immediately apologizing for doing such. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry. It s so big. Give me a moment   I asked of him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take your time   he said.  We ve got time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that  I fisted his cock and pulled him back into my mouth. I had to open wide to get his thickness in. I was conscious of my teeth  trying hard to spread wide enough so that that his soft flesh wouldn t catch on the edges of my teeth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Slowly  I rocked forward  then back. Rocking on my knees  my whole body swaying  in and out  feeling the boney rod slide easily in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   he muttered softly.  Just like that.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was pleased. Pleased that so far he enjoyed it  that I was doing it correctly. As the rocking rhythm settled in  I began using my hand to squeeze the base of his shaft. He too began to move  following the retreat of my mouth  never letting me separate fully from his cock. His cock head alone seemed to fill the space inside of my cheeks. I wanted to think I could feel it swell gently each time I held it on my tongue. It would sit there only briefly before he would push himself into the back of my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It felt natural. Organic almost. A comforting sense that there was absolutely nothing wrong with what we were doing because it felt so right. Emotionally  the sense of taboo or fear of discovery faded. It would not re-appear until much later. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved my hands to his hips  then wrapped them around his waist until I held his taut ass cheeks in my hands. From this position  I was able to guide his motions  to control his movements a bit more. In and out of me he went  not all the way to his balls  He was too long to fit everything into me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He watched from above  his eyes following the face engulfing his cock. I looked up now and then knowing guys love it when they see a woman enjoying this moment as much as they are. He never took his eyes off of me. A bit self-conscious - or was it shame  or was I teasing - I couldn t maintain the eye contact. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I caught myself moaning with each deep stroke of his cock. How long had I grunted these low  guttural sounds. It seemed my brain was only now returning from somewhere else. It was only now that I became again aware of the room  of my abject nakedness  of the pressure of my knees in the carpet  of the sensations in my own dick which pointed skyward between my thighs. I noticed too that his pants were still clustered around his ankles  that one of his hands held his shirt just above his navel preventing it from falling in my face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I dared to touch my own cock just below the pink head. It jumped and I shuddered. A slow ooze of sticky fluid poured from the head. I wasn t cumming  but flowing. Silky juices dripped from the buzzing tip of my pecker. Never  never before had I elicited juices as I was now. I didn t dare dream of stroking myself  knowing that if I did  I d be jerking and bucking with my own orgasm long before my friend was ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Am I doing ok?  I asked.  Does it feel good?  I wanted to know. I wanted more feedback than the slow rocking of his hips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So good  yes. You learn quickly.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hand found the back of my head. Gentle pressure on my scalp moved him even deeper into my mouth. He would hold me there  his cock barely touching the curve at the back of my throat. My nose was close now to his dark curls. With each deep stroke I squeezed his ass cheeks and wriggled my mouth around his cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cum for me   I heard myself say on the next upstroke.  Cum for me   I requested. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I will   he assured me.  You re going to get it all. You re fast becoming a very good cocksucker  aren t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you to feel good.  I found myself using the line my wife uses when I sometimes take too long to cum:  What can I do? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lay down on the bed.  He didn t so much as ask as tell me. Ready for a change of position  I complied. Standing  giving his cock a quick stroke  and him a quick  teasing grin  I laid across the garishly-colored nylon quilt. It was cold on my back. My cock  slick with oozing pre-cum slapped down across my belly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved on to the bed on his knees  crawling up beside me. Lifting a leg up and over my chest  he straddled my shoulders. His balls hung down on my lips. I answered his unspoken request and smeared my tongue across the wrinkled bag. I sucked hungrily on the loose skin until I located one of the hidden nuggets and pulled it between my lips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The smell of his genitals was powerful from this angle. The dark sweetness of his anus  the sweat of his nuts  the anticipatory trickle of fluid on the tip of his shaft. I licked up underneath him  my tongue crossing the line between his testicles and ass briefly. He shivered  then rocked forward again pointing the swelling head to my face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time  he took control of his cock and pressed it between my lips. I opened my mouth and let him fuck my face  transforming myself into an open  willing vessel for his rigid cock. He began pumping himself into me. He balanced his hands on the pillows behind my head and pushed himself in and out. My lips surrounded his cock trying to provide a soft  wet  deep  warm hole for his cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grunted and moaned with each stroke. I felt him become more insistent on the down thrusts  pushing deeper. My hands found their way inside the t-shirt he still wore  pressing into the bare chest and thumbing the taut nipples. Many of his strokes found their way to the hilt. From this angle  I was truly able to deep throat his entire manhood  though if he d lingered long in those depths I would ve gagged. His pubic hairs nestled on my lips as he fell against me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My upper body pinned to the bed by his humping hips  I dared now to touch myself. My cock had softened slightly though my excitement was surely full. I was slippery with my own juices that now covered my half-stiff dick. I stroked myself  the upper half of my cock flopping in my fist. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I need to cum   he moaned. I couldn t reply  full as my throat was with his dick.  God  I need to cum.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pumped more insistently  seemingly on the edge of something. I anticipated  waited for the eruption that wasn t quite ready to come. I knew this feeling all too well  of a blow job performed oh so well but unable to crest the wave to orgasm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What can I do?  I managed to spit out between strokes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know   he replied.  It feels so good. You re so good. I m so close. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you want? I ll do it. Anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Anything? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Did I just say that? Did I understand what that one word implied? I sucked his cock deeper into my mouth  and closed my eyes. Once again the room closed in around me  leaving my circle of awareness centered just his cock in my mouth. And then his cock was gone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I barely felt the pressure of his body shift from my shoulders to my thighs. His hand rubbed my cock. At first  I thought he was trying to stroke me  but he would rub his palm on my wet dick  then rub it over his own cock. He was lubricating his long shaft with my own slippery fluids. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I began to cum. In his palms  over his fingers  on to my chest and belly. Though my cock lay flaccid in his hands  semen poured from me in thick heavy spurts. He squeezed me  milking my cum into his hands  then slathering the creamy white juices on his cock. He even took some on his finger tips and spread it across my asshole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t stop him. I felt the hard point of his cock press against my virgin hole. I felt his cock bend as his first attempt to enter me met stiff resistance. I felt him lift my legs up off the bed and then his fingertips as they led the tip of his cock to my asshole. And then he was inside me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A pop and a burning flash. I think I cried out  but not really from pain. It was the sensation of something being where it never should have been. Heat. Deep heat  tunneling it s way into me. I felt the cum-covered shaft glide in  touching my guts  my intestines  my stomach  and whatever other places that never experienced the outside world. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re so fucking tight   I heard him say as if we were in a hollow tunnel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hands gripped the base of the headboard as he pressed ever deeper. He fucked me. He fucked my ass like it was a pussy  holding my legs up against his shoulders. My eyes were closed. My cock flopped back and forth across my cum-sticky stomach. His long  steel hard shaft slid effortlessly in my dark tunnel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So this is what being fucked feels like  I heard a voice somewhere in my head remark. I concentrated on feeling the muscled rings of his cock gliding past the muscled rings of my sphincter. Each push pressed the tip of his cock against a wall  not painfully though. The smell of sweat  of cum  of men  was strong. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a grunt  he pushed all the way in. His pubic bone was pressed hard between my cheeks and lifted my lower back off the bed. His body pulsed. A tectonic wave rolled from his stomach to his hips then transferred the wave inside me. I felt the swell of his cock around the ring of my asshole. Then a warmth spread deep within me. The first shot came almost without sensation other than the oozing warm syrup in my depths. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I certainly felt the next ones throughout me though as his body jerked and pulsed as he pulled back almost to the hilt before slamming his cock back to its ultimate depths and exploding inside me. I felt cum hit my inner walls. I felt it coating the dark tunnel making it even easier for him to fuck me. Though I know it was the fluids mostly  my ass felt as if it opened up  finally  to let him slide in and out with ease. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The involuntary thrusting inside me slowed and eased  and with a pop  he was out  rolling down next to me on the bed  my arm resting under his head. He breathed heavily  the satisfied  heavy breathing that I ve known after sex with the wife. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Moments later  his cum began flowing through the stretched pucker of my ass  painting I m sure  a river of white in the crack. My butthole felt like it was breathing  opening and closing as it worked its way back to its original diameter  pushing before it droplets of his cream. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesus   he muttered.  I wasn t planning on going all the way. At least not this quickly.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s ok   I answered.  I was too turned on to stop you. I don t think I could ve stopped you. I m glad you came. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You did too   he grinned. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I guess I did.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that  he stood up and recovered his shorts and jeans from the floor. He closed the bathroom door and I heard the water run in the sink  and then a long  slowly trickling pee. He emerged from the bathroom fully dressed  with me still lying naked on the bed  my ass now beginning to feel a bit sore and abused. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have my email if you ever want to meet again   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re going.  It was more an acknowledgement than a question. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I gotta get home. Christmas concert at the kids  school tonight.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reached into his jacket pocket as he slipped it on and tossed a plastic key card on the desk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here s the key if you re going to stay longer. It s all paid for so don t worry about checking out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  See you next time  I hope. I think you re going to be good at this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And he was gone. I fell asleep  still naked atop the wet bedspread  waking a couple hours later with an incredible need to shit. The shit didn t come  but I had enough energy to shower  and even stroke myself off one more time before I headed home for the night.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2009/02/13/ass-banged-queer/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>fucking his tight-ass</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/29/fucking-his-tight-ass/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/29/fucking-his-tight-ass/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 29 Jan 2009 18:49:08 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/29/fucking-his-tight-ass/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hot swarthy boy fucking his tight-ass friend and taking a nasty cum swap mouth to mouth</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.realspermswap.net/wm58804/hot-swarthy-boy-fucking/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/ee0418e852.jpg" alt="Hot swarthy boy fucking his tight-ass friend and taking a nasty cum swap mouth to mouth" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Beach<br /> <br /> <p>Hobe Sound <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mid-south Florida  in the fall of 1983. I was working just South of Ft. Pierce and had been told of a  nude  beach  10 to 15 miles further south. I decided to check it out  the idea of being nude in the outdoors had always intrigued me. I had already been in Florida for a week and had the makings of a pretty decent tan  but the idea of losing the tan lines really inspired me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I found the beach  per directions provided by someone who knew where it was. It was much better than the beach at the hotel  at which I stayed  even if it was a half-hour away. My first visit was relatively uneventful  but had me hooked on being naked on a beach (or for that matter  anywhere that I could get away with it!). I just concentrated on losing the tanline.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The second time  three people  a guy and two girls  chose a spot about forty yards<!--more--> away and eventually I was invited to join them. One of the girls was a stripper  the other  a waitress at the same club. I enjoyed having someone to talk too  but they left an hour or so after I had joined them. They had to get ready for work. I stayed about an hour longer and then left myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A week later  my whole body was a bronze tan. My butt and groin were quickly catching up with the rest of my body. I had a favorite spot where there was a wind-break/sand fence that angled northward to the beach. There was a large flat area behind it that offered privacy from the water s edge  being about six feet above water level most of the time I was there. The wind-break/sand fence served several purposes  two of which were to slow the beach sand from claiming the woodland at the beaches edge  and to shield you from naked eye view from the public beach area  a quarter mile distances to the south. If you stood  people could see you but at that distance  without aid (binoculars or such  they could not tell that you were nude. Because of the curvature of the beach  you could spot anyone coming your way long before they go to you. There was a sign warning against public nudity  but usually if you covered when someone was near  nothing was said. The beach was a sea turtle sanctuary and usually patrolled about twice a day by Park Rangers riding four-wheelers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> 1)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was laying about fifteen feet behind and from the beach end of the fence when I first saw him  maybe forty yards away  walking quickly up the beach. As he passed the end of the fence  he saw me and came closer  asking me the time. I checked my watch  in my bag  and told him the time. I was lying on my stomach at the time. He said   Thank you   and started up the beach then turned to ask if I had seen anyone going up the beach. I told him that I had not  but that I had not always been watching the beach all of the time. He turned again  continuing to walk up the beach. I checked every few minutes and watched as he walked around the next outward bend  out of sight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Some time later I saw him again  as he rounded the bend on his way back down the beach. It had been about forty-five minutes since he had first passed  when he stopped by again to ask if I had seen anyone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No I haven t... except for you   I said as I rolled to my back so that I wouldn t have to crane my neck back to look up at him. I should probably mention that although Ed  as I learned his name was  was wearing a swimsuit  I was not. As he had already seen my naked butt and not said anything  I did not bother to try to cover myself as I usually did if someone clothed approached. After I had rolled over  Ed asked if I would mind if he sat for a while to wait to see if his friend showed up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I don t mind. I ve been here several hours and not spoken to anyone... but you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sat on the sand several feet away and we chatted for a few minutes about the beach and his friend whom he was supposed to meet here.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ve got a nice tan and a great body. Do you workout   he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Only at work   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He scooted closer in the sand  nearer my towel  during the next minutes of conversation. Soon  he reached out and fondled my flaccid dick.  Does that bother you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not if it doesn t bother you   I answered  my dick becoming firmer with his manipulations. As I became half-erect  Ed looked both ways on the beach  then rocked forward on his knees. Leaning over my body  he took my cock into his mouth. I was rock hard in less than a minute.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Raising his head and making eye contact  he said   Would you want to move back a little farther into the woods  off of the beach? I m afraid someone might see us here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah...sure  that might be a good idea.  I put some loose items into my bag  then  grabbing it and my towel  went twenty or so yards back into the woods and brush. I found a mostly secluded spot where I laid my towel then myself down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ed went to his knees  sucking my still partially erect cock back into his mouth. After several minutes  my ass was getting jealous.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said to him   Do you think that your cock would fit in my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You want me to fuck you?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you like to fuck my almost virgin ass? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I d like that! I don t know if it will or not  but we can find out soon enough  if you want me too? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think that I d have mentioned it  if I didn t.  I responded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ed stood up and removed his swimsuit  revealing a six-inch cock with a large purplish mushroomed head  and large hairy balls surrounded by dark pubic hair. He had a wooden cock ring around his cock and balls. I rolled over and raised to my hands and knees. He positioned himself at the end of the towel and using oil from my bag  lubricated my ass and his dick. He tried to penetrate my ready and willing ass  but his cock-head was like a huge mushroom. It felt like he was trying to push the small end of a baseball bat in my ass. I mean...I guess I was a little tense at first. I tried to relax  but it was taking some time. Just as I felt my ass muscles loosen  he was so excited that he blew his wad! He had not penetrated even the outer ring of my anus. His cum was hot as it splattered on my asshole and flowed down the crevice of my buttocks to drip from my balls onto the towel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sat on his bent knees  with his hands on his hips   I m sorry. I was just too excited by your gorgeous body. That doesn t usually happen to me   he apologized.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s O.K.  don t be concerned. Can I try to fuck you.  I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I want you in my mouth. I want you to cum in my mouth   he repeated himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shortly thereafter I was and I did! So hard in fact that my knees buckled. Ed swallowed every drop then licked my cock and balls clean<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ed thanked me and said that he hoped to see me again  another time  but that he had to leave now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he pulled his swimsuit back on  tucking his deflated cock in  I told him    I m here almost every day about the same time and usually  until the sun has gone from the beach. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ed smiled   Then maybe I will see you again   turning to walk away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe   I said  smiling as I thought about the next time I would come to the beach.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/29/fucking-his-tight-ass/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>ass stretched open</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/24/ass-stretched-open/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/24/ass-stretched-open/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 25 Jan 2009 04:45:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/24/ass-stretched-open/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Boy gets his ass stretched open</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/74/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,622" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/e840245c69.jpg" alt="Boy gets his ass stretched open" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Dancing With Tears In My Eyes Ch. 04<br /> <br /> <p>Shawn thought he d heard something and struggled into wakefulness. Darkness blanketed the room except for a smudge of pale moonlight. He felt disoriented but held his head up to listen for the noise again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  <I>No  please. Please! I promise!</I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a plea  spoken in a broken voice. A voice teetering on the edge of hysteria. A voice that came from Conor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shawn switched on the light and turned toward his bed partner. Conor s back was to him and the breath left Shawn s throat when he saw the healed but still livid welts across his back. Conor had been beaten and beaten badly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  <I>Oh  God  no! Please! Not again!</I>  His cries screamed with desperation and fear. Conor s body curled into a tight fetal ball  his arms thrown up to fend off invisible blows and the young man trembled so violently that the doctor was frightened<!--more--> himself. Shawn reached over and touched Conor s shoulder. Conor shrieked  his crazed eyes meeting Shawn s but not recognizing him.  <I>No  please! Don t beat me again!</I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Conor! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  <I>No. No!</I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  CONOR!  At Shawn s shout and forceful shake  the brilliant hazel eyes cleared of terror and brimmed with bright  silvery tears. Conor stared up into Shawn s concerned face and panic gripped him anew. Had he talked in his sleep again? Had Shawn heard?  Are you all right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Conor couldn t speak. His throat was closed with tears and his heart was pounding so loudly that he couldn t hear. He nodded quickly  grabbing for the sheet that Shawn pulled from his fingers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who beat you?  He had seen. Conor fought his tears as he blindly groped for the sheet. He was naked in the light and Shawn had seen something he d shown to no one  not even himself.  Answer me  damn you! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please ...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No! You tell me!  Shawn hadn t realized how hard he was gripping Conor s arms until he saw the angry markings.  You ve been holding something back. Now tell me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tears spilled from Conor s eyes and his chest ached with the effort of holding back sobs.  Shawn  please. Ask me anything ... anything but that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You won t trust me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ...   Conor s voice trailed off into an anguished whisper.  I can t. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Something in Shawn hardened. He should have known that it was too good to be true  that the feelings that he thought they shared were nothing but echoes of something he felt for Alan.  Suit yourself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shrugging on his robe  he flicked off the light and tramped downstairs to spend a restless and sleepless night on the sofa. Conor curled up in the heated sheets  sobbing in painful silence and wishing that he could have told him the truth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took Conor three days to go through everything in his father s spacious townhouse. He was surprised to find a volume with Shawn s name on it and with a sick stomach  he flipped the cover open  expecting to see naked pictures of his father s lover. Instead  he found photos  artistic photos taken by someone who had a keen eye and a light touch. Of all the shots  there was one that really struck Conor. It was a child with a paper sailboat. That in itself was simple but the details were not. The child s expression was priceless.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That dealt a blow to Conor s innards and he closed his eyes as he heard the walls he d so carefully constructed come crumbling down. He knew that Shawn wasn t like his ex but ... he paused when he realized that he was absent-mindedly rubbing his scarred shoulder. He just couldn t return to that. He couldn t allow anyone to have control over him  no matter how much he desired it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Conor leaned back and closed his eyes. God  he was fucked up! First  his ex  now  his father  then Shawn. He rubbed his eyes  feeling a bit of his insides melt. <I>Ha! The hot  arrogant progeny of Alan Dunlop doesn t have life figured out!</I> He tried to ignore the voice in his head and looked down at Shawn s pictures. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  His name was Frank. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shawn looked up from his bowl of tepid vegetable soup and gazed into Conor s troubled eyes. The din of the hospital s cafeteria covered the pain in the young man s voice but Shawn heard it clearly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stop.  Oh  how he wanted to pull him into his arms!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Conor stood there  his emotions engraved on his puerile features  his large eyes filled with anguished tears.  Shawn ...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here. Take my keys and go home. I ll meet you there.  Shawn s keys rubbed the numbed pads of Conor s fingertips and he lifted his eyes to him.  I might be a little late but you get something to eat and get some sleep  hear me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You don t want to hear what I have to say? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  Conor. I want to hear what you want to tell me  more than anything. But this is not the place.  Shawn touched his cheek with gentle fingers.  Have something to eat  take a bath and crawl into my bed. We ll talk when I get home  okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Conor gazed into the mesmerizing blue eyes.  Promise? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I promise.  Shawn watched the young man walk away  his heart thumping in his chest and his appetite gone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Hi  again!</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Kinda</I><I> strange that someone that s dying would be so happy  eh? Well  to tell you the truth  I m happy to be going. I fucked up my life and for what? Sensation without protection? Partly. Sex without emotion? Exactly. As long as I was able to fuck anyone I wanted  there was no necessity  at least in my mind  to cultivate a  relationship  with the person. And why the hell would I want to have a relationship? Why the hell would I want to be tied down? To be irrevocably tied to someone via  emotion ?</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Not me.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Alas  dear Conor  I learned too late. When I declared myself  gay   I decided that I would never grow up  that I would recoup all the missed opportunities of my childhood. Little did I know that my stupidity would be the cause of my eventual death. Yes  dear son  I was stupid. I equated sex with a connection. Of course  it didn t happen. Why? Because the dudes I hooked up with were just looking for a romp. Of course  being the  man  that I was  I insisted that I was  also. But to be truthful  I was always looking for my soulmate. I was just too jaded. I never thought I d find that person.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Then I met Shawn.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Before you get too twisted  we ve never had a physical relationship. Strangely  Shawn has never been someone that I wanted to fuck. I m not sure why  except that something inside me recognized him as a good person  as a person that I would rather cultivate a friendship with. That was a strange development for me. I ve never wanted nor needed friendship before. But something about Shawn ... I just can t explain it. If I were a different person and much younger  then I would choose Shawn for my partner. Shawn s a man that could make a man believe in love ...</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>But you re a smart guy. If all goes well  you ll find this out for yourself.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>I first met Shawn at a medical fundraiser some years ago and I was very flattered that he knew my work. He told me that he had signed up for my course but had been turned down because he wasn t a photography student and the course was closed to anyone who wasn t a photo major. I invited him out to lunch the next day and told him to bring his photos. He brought his portfolio and I was astounded to say the least. His shots were simply perfection. Spartan. Clean. Focused. They were  in a word  fantastic.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>I closed the album and took a closer look at him  wondering who had touched him with this magnificent gift. I asked who taught him to take shots. He told me about his uncle Jesse and the ancient Pentax that he still had. I asked who taught him about composition. He told me about his aunt Maybell and his grandmother Earlene who were watercolor painters and avid floral gardeners. I finally asked him who took the shots for him and I instantly regretted the question. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>The look on his face was a seductive mix of anger and incredulity. He stood up very calmly  gathered his books and dropped some money on the table and left without a word. It took me three weeks to find out who he was and get his phone number. When he answered the phone  it was as if winter had descended. I told him that I had gotten him into the class and told him when it would begin. He told me that he was no longer interested because of my comments. It took three phone calls and a ticket to Taboo to get him to take the class.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Believe me when I say that it was one of the best things I d ever done. The work that Shawn turned in was the best I ve ever seen from a student. If I hadn t known that they d come from him  I would have sworn that they had been done by a professional. I urged Shawn to pursue his hobby but he told me that he was too in love with being a doctor to turn his back on it.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Little did I know how much Shawn loved being a doctor. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>When I was diagnosed  I pretty much ignored it. I read the pamphlets  shrugged my shoulders and set off to find positive partners. I still was not done with the idea of fucking. It was kind of a relief  knowing that the person whose ass I was using as a cum repository  was positive as well. No questions  no answers  no problems. I was at least responsible enough not to pass the disease to anyone else. You should be proud of me for that. But from time to time  I d feel ill and I found myself in the emergency ward with Shawn attending.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>He stayed up with me all night that first night. He was concerned about my health  he later told me. I wasn t eating the right foods. I wasn t taking care of myself. I didn t care. Death was death  wasn t it? Did it matter if you dropped off with a six-pack or a beer belly? It was of vast importance to Shawn. Better health meant longer life. He made me take vitamins and started coming by the apartment to take me on long  torturous hikes. He wanted me to care about myself. I didn t give a shit  but he did.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>I ll never forget how mad he was when he found out that I was still having sex. He told me that it was disgusting that a positive person was still going at it. I told him that my body was dying but not my soul. I think I taught him something that day. I never thought that there was anything that I could have taught Shawn ... </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I></I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A strange warmth awoke Conor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He drifted into wakefulness and flexed his numb hand. His limb had fallen asleep while he read his father s journal and the sharp edge digging into his forearm had cut off his circulation but as much as he hated that sensation  another made him more concerned. Lying completely still  he could feel every muscled inch of Shawn s body. He thought of nothing of the sexuality of the situation  Conor only thought of flight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shawn s soft whisper caught his attention and momentarily froze him into place.  You said his name was Frank. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A shudder skated through Conor s innards. He knew that Shawn was giving him an opportunity to continue the dialog that he d begun earlier  in the cafeteria. Conor thought about feigning sleep  then turned in Shawn s arms  closing his eyes and taking a deep breath.  Yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shawn pushed a damp curl of hair out of Conor s sunken eyes and leaned close  pressing a gentle kiss to his cheek. A supportive kiss.  Tell me what you want me to know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Tell me what you want me to know.</I> Easy words to say. Conor gazed into the doctor s eyes and did something that he never thought he d do. He started speaking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I met Frank when I was 8. He ran an ice-cream parlor down the street from Mom s house. I used to spend a lot of time there  eating ice cream and cleaning up. He d give me a quart or two of ice cream every night for payment. Mom liked that. She ate most of it every night. On my eighteenth birthday  Frank hired me and gave me the apartment above the parlor to live in. My job entailed security as well as clean-up. I didn t have a problem with that. Frank did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shawn listened to Conor s voice  drawn to the beauty of his pain-filled features. He listened to the story of a human being and observed the young man s countenance as he relayed the tale. The arrangement with Frank had gone horribly awry. The man had accused Conor of eating ice cream at night and whittling away his precious profits. So ...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He beat me.  Conor could barely breathe as he spoke the words.  He brought the whip as a joke  I thought  but I was so wrong. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shawn felt Conor s body start to tremble  a deep tremble that started from his heart and made its way outward.  It s okay  baby.  He ran his hand over Conor s shoulder  down to his elbow and over his hip.  He can t hurt you now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>He can t hurt you now.</I> Conor wanted to believe in his words. He felt a shiver course through his body as Shawn s fingers intertwined with his. His warmth not only soaked into his skin but into his heart and that fact made Conor want to pull away. He made a token attempt but Shawn would not allow it. He worked his hand down past the knuckles and clamped down on Conor s hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The nightly whipping wasn t enough for him after awhile. He found out that I was gay and decided that I should service him.  Conor waited for the words. <I>Why didn t you leave?</I> Words that he could never supply a satisfactory answer to. To his amazement and relief  Shawn didn t speak those words.  He started beating me every night and fucking me after I was bleeding. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shawn s stomach twisted into uncomfortable knots.  Conor  you don t have to tell me any more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The doctor listened closely as Conor related the rest of his story. The continuous beatings  the unsavory couplings  the multiple partners. He was lucky that Frank believed in condoms. Except when it came to his own prick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  One day  my mother called and said that she d heard from my father.  Conor recalled that day: the day he d wanted to commit murder. She had sounded so lively and gay when she d imparted the news. <I>Your sperm donor called.</I>  I didn t find out who he was right away but at least I knew that she was in contact with him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you want to talk to him? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course!  The bravado he d clung to melted quickly.  I ve always wanted to talk to my father but that bitch ...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She wouldn t let you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She told me all kinds of stories about him.  Shawn watched as Conor s eyes opened and those haunting hazel eyes trained on him  making his cock twitch.  Mostly that she hated him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What happened to Frank? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I called the police about him and he was arrested for trying to molest another child. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good for you.  Shawn touched Conor s cheek  seeing the dark shadows moving behind his eyes.  Did you save that other child?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>No.</I> Conor knew what Shawn was asking. That other child was himself. No. That other child had not been saved.  No. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe I can save him. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/24/ass-stretched-open/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Taz gets a BJ</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/21/taz-gets-a-bj/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/21/taz-gets-a-bj/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 14:35:15 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/21/taz-gets-a-bj/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Taz gets a BJ and a cumshot</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/brokestraightboys/pictures/02/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA2,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/6c5b380111.jpg" alt="Taz gets a BJ and a cumshot" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Navy Lieutenant<br /> <br /> <p>Lieutenant David Michael s had been serving in the United States Navy for five years when I met him at Pecs. I was down in San Diego on a mini vacation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His recent promotion had placed him in charge of the U.S.S. Halsey operations department. The Halsey  classified as a missile destroyer  had been plying the waters of the Pacific and Indian Oceans defending American interests. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The dark haired  five foot eleven  27 year old Annapolis graduate attracted my attention immediately. Always the type who could make acquaintances easily  I approached him  shook his hand and introduced myself. We talked about all sorts of stuff  clubs  high school days  the navy  musicals  movies and favorite music. I bought him a Michelob. He bought me a Black Russian.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David had been groomed for military service. The son of a former aviator aboard U.S.S. Enterprise<!--more--> had gained an appointment to Annapolis which was  no doubt  arranged for him. He had heard a hundred anecdotes about the navy and had learned about the engine from an uncle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In a way he and I are opposites. I am fashion conscious while he isn t. I love the theater and musicals. He prefers sports. He does enjoy romantic comedy and that became something that we could enjoy together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lately there hasn t been too many things that we could enjoy together. Only e-mail kept any friendship alive. His absence induced my rich fantasy life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Six months of being without a boyfriend close bye had begun to take it s toll Somewhere among the disheveled sheet and blanket on my bed the dildo was buried. A wet spot probably dry by now was in the sheet. I needed the coffee to compensate for the lack of sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Getting up at six. as always I decided to check my e-mail. With a cup of coffee I walked over to the Mac Book pro and sat naked at my desk. My mail account MacSteph30 came up quickly after it s customary couple of bounces. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hi Stephanie  he wrote deliberately  in order to conceal having a male lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My ship is on it s way into port. I ll be so glad to see you. I intend to come up to San Francisco first thing. I could tell you some stories about the last six months<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Love<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My mood lightened immediately. I showered  dressed and had another cup of coffee  All the while my thoughts turned to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could remember the walks along the beach  the seemingly endless backgammon games. Memories of that night in room 210 of the nearby hotel  our first sex  were still fresh. No matter that he would soon go back to sea and that I expected not to hear from him or see him again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had a role to play in the world of fashion that I felt might interest him. The woman s fashion designer called Poleci founded by Janice Levin Kroc and sister Diane Levin had been in business since the early nineties. As a fashion photographer their spring fashions show scheduled for March 14th .was was important for me. I could not wait to write to him all about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The email went to Dan Michaels aboard the Halsey.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Poleci designs of Los Angeles modeled it s spring fashions today  1200 photos over a 6 hour session. Hon I loved very minute of it. My camera got quite a workout. Watching the girls walk up the white carpet was fabulous.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Owner Janice Levin Kroc was everywhere. She was a whirlwind with shoes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anyway it was great fun. It s what fashion photography is all about.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hit the send button at this point and took another sip of my coffee<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Halsey  I would later learn  was just arriving in it s home port at San Diego navy base at 2 pm on a Friday afternoon. At the same moment I had a subject in my studio posing for a high school year book picture.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> James was a very handsome 18 year old male. His dark brown hair framed his square face perfectly. He wore a very nice Joseph and Feiss gray herringbone sport coat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You look very nice   I assured him  . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   he answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood out from the others who came into my studio that day. It may have been his demeanor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The following day more students seeking year book pictures came into my studio. But it was almost noon when I was pleasantly surprised. Dressed in civilian clothes my sailor boyfriend walked in through the front door of my studio.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  David Hi   I greeted  how are you hon? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come here sailor   I demanded and embraced him a kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How have you been Stephen? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve been good. It s been busy here but I can t complain. It s paying the bills. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Castro District is known for it s refurbished Victorian style mansions turned into homes and apartments. I live in one of them on the second floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the privacy of my home David sat on the porch sipping beer from a can. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I had the kids today. They re having year book pictures taken. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Busy time of year   he answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I replied   One of those boys is gay. I could just tell. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The way he looked a me hon. I could tell from seeing where his eyes went. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Be careful. You don t want to end up on a list. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at him in full agreement. The minor child would have been perfect if he were 18. I m only 27 myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The lieutenant had come into my life after several one night stands. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sitting on my sofa David and I looked into each other s eyes for a few seconds. We began to kiss passionately while caressing. Encouraged by my whispered plea  he began undressing me. Both naked we walked  holding hands  into the bedroom. My lover rolled me onto my left side on the mattress and buried his throbbing cock deep inside and pounded me with it. Tugging at my own added to my growing sense of pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t stop baby! I love how it feels.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put the boy out of my mind. David could satisfy my needs. but things would change.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The San Francisco pride day parade was to be held on a day early in June. There would be dozens of floats  lots of marchers  and a few bands. and lots of balloons.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David was back at sea and I was alone again. I came out to watch the parade.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> James looked at me from several feet away. I kept my eyes on the passing floats. Sure he s gorgeous I thought but I didn t want to encourage him to come on to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He walked up to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello   he said<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi   I responded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is it a good parade? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ll bring up Lieutenant Michaels name into the conversation somehow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Was everything OK with your year book? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was fine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m happy to hear that you re satisfied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I had a birthday at the end of May. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Happy Birthday   I remarked feigning interest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I turned eighteen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you planning to go on to college? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to be a graphics artist. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nice   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I made my own opportunity to say something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  David is in the navy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is he you re boyfriend?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I met him at Pecs. That s down in San Diego. His ship home ports there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was not in the mood to be unfaithful He wasn t like that. I knew that he could not betray his preference given the policy in the military.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve never been to a bar before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wouldn t think so. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By mid afternoon I came back to my apartment. It had been an interesting couple of hours. The eighteen year old had not flirted physically but his eyes roamed up and down my body as though visualizing me naked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There s probably another e-mail I thought. He did say that he would write as often as he could. Through his letters I could visualize his day at sea.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Halsey s operations department head was overseeing a number of young men. All together were three offices  a senior chief  a chief  and 80 enlisted sailors under his command. If there were any gays in that group he could never know.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The department s role  as he once explained it to me  is to support the ship in air  surface  under sea  electronic warfare and strike warfare It also supports air control  communications  refueling and replenishment  search and rescue and small boat operations.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sailors found ways to pass the time on ship between watches. Some read novels. Some paired off and played chess or backgammon. Some even fished. David enjoyed fishing. He had hooked a marlin recently then let it go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was easy to put 18 year old James Murphy out of my mind. All I needed to do was think about my favorite sailor or else immerse myself in computer chess.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Events would happen that would make it very difficult to ignore this gorgeous twink. It was as though he was going out of his way on the day after the parade.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sunday began as it always did  uneventful. I had been sitting in my kitchen having a slice of fresh baked apple pie with coffee while listening to the jazz music of Errol Garner.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My day was about to be interrupted and my life changed by a sound. I heard my door buzzer over the music.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who is it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s me James   the voice answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> oh crap I thought. He s the last thing I need. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next sound was right outside my door. I opened it<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> and acknowledged him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he came in the door I knew that I could not be rude. I looked at him with a wary eye.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have a crush on you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at him in disbelief. How could he have a crush on me when we hardly know each other?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Under the circumstances things could happen quickly. I was vulnerable because I felt so incredibly lonely. In front of me was this hot young twink. Barely legal was better than no one. Besides I had no way of knowing if David was the only homosexual aboard his ship. Then in a second I realized that I was rationalizing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still there was no harm in chatting with him if I kept my distance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a though we were searching for things to say. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I take it you live in the city.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes I do.   he answered    I live right outside the Castro. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I thought so. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve never had a boyfriend before. I dated girls but it was not satisfying. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve never had a girl friend before. David s not my first love. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s not? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you out to your parents? Do they know that you cruise the district? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. I have no idea how to tell them. They re very conservative. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It doesn t matter. They would still accept you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you really think so? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think so   I said reassuringly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I had to act straight all through high school but when I came for my photo I could see that you re gay. That s when I knew I could drop the act. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes I know how that is   I answered   My partner has to put on an act to stay in the navy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to keep my mind off sex. If I didn t think about it then I would not be unfaithful. There were plenty of other topics.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you working for the summer? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  in a grocery store   he answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you do for hobbies? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Draw   he answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s a nice hobby. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love it. I ve been drawing all my life. I use my PC. Some times I just use a sketch pad. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d like to see some of your work <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was on display in my high school. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wish I knew. I would have gone to see it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to sketch your picture. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok   I said    how do you want me to pose? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wearing Just this   he replied  holding up a red and black striped tie.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh my fucking god I thought. He wants me to pose naked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think so   I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  In a bathing suit? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That i can do   I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Several seconds later I returned wearing a bright red speedo to strike the pose on the sofa that he wanted. James sat in the cushion chair across the way holding the sketch pad and black crayon. He began to draw.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He drew the picture fairly quickly and held it up for me just a few moments after he started it. I could see that he was a candidate for a good art college.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lust took over. Suddenly David didn t matter. Just seconds after finishing James stripped to underwear and approached me on the sofa. I put up no resistance as he began caressing my back. He kissed my cheek and my neck repeatedly. I put my arms around him. Our lips puckered and met then mouths opened and tongues probed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After several seconds he eased me down and slid his hand into the speedo. My cock stiffened as his hand rubbed then gently closed around it. His other hand went to my buttocks pressing and squeezing gently. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt him penetrating me  giving me what I desperately wanted. The rapid motion and feel of his fingers pleasured me greatly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rolled onto my stomach. His throbbing 7 inch manhood penetrated and slid rapidly back and forth. The pleasure became intense.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When James pulled out moments later I could feel wetness in my hole. While I lay kissing him  cum seemed to ooze and slide down my buttocks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How long have you been in photography? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I started small when I got out of high school. I built it up over time through word of mouth and paid advertising and connections. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You must get a lot of work.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Enough to pay the bills   I answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was still caressing my naked body long after we both climaxed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David will probably come home from his this cruise and go to some bar. He ll most likely pick up some cute boy. Gay sailors have a boy in every port.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Listen i ve got to go. I m playing softball this afternoon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I immediately thought of the gay leagues. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have a good game. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They re straight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He walked out the door. I watched him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> James was about a half hour gone when I came to my senses. He s only 18  a child  and thanks to me no longer a virgin. I can t tell David that I just had an affair behind his back while he s stuck out there on some boat.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/21/taz-gets-a-bj/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Loose twinks</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/19/loose-twinks/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/19/loose-twinks/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2009 18:31:04 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/19/loose-twinks/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Loose twinks in 3sum sex scene</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/54/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,602" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/8aa5ba7338.jpg" alt="Loose twinks in 3sum sex scene" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Online Couple Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p>I woke up to the sound of my phone ringing. At first  I was convinced it was my alarm and I was late for work  but as the drowsiness started to subside  I realized it was actually my phone ringing. I made an attempt to pick up the receiver but ended up knocking it to the floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t hang up!  I yelled at the phone as I leaned over to pick up the receiver. I dropped it one time then finally got it to my ear. At this point  I was prepared for a dead line.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Scott?  I hear on the other end.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes? Who is this?  I ask in my slow  tired voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s Steve. Did I wake you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nah  I mean  yes  but it doesn t matter I had to get up. What s going on?  We engage in light banter and banalities about our plans for the day  work and other BS people find themselves involved in. He asks me if I want to meet for a drink<!--more--> around noon. I accept and we decide to meet at a local sports bar for some lunch and a few drinks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alright  sounds like a plan to me. See you there!  He says as he hangs up the line. I have about 2 hours until I m going to meet up with Steve  so I decide to take care of myself. I take a long hot shower  thinking about the last time I hung out with Steve. It was our first meeting  and things went very well. I met him and his wife  Kara  on an adult dating webpage. I had been rather bi-curious for quite some time  and found them while looking for new experiences. We had a night of insane sex. Just thinking about it gave me a huge erection.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I found myself starting to stroke my cock  closing my eyes and imagining Steve s strong hand pulling my hips back towards him as he fucked my ass. My left fingers started to work around my ass hole  pushing in slightly then out again. My other hand started to work my cock vigorously. Pretty soon I was on all fours on the shower floor  two fingers in my ass and a strong grip on my cock. The hot water splashed against my body as I finished on the shower floor. Hot cum exploded on the wet floor and ran slowly down toward the drain. I picked myself up off the floor and finished washing my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After my shower  I shaved  and got dressed. I wasn t too fond of what I was wearing and had another hour to kill  so I decided to hit the mall for some clothes. I felt like a kid going on his first date or something. I was nervous and excited and wanted to look my best. I found a nice sweater and some new jeans to wear. I had a bit of spending money  so I picked up a new pair of shoes also. A quick stop by the barber and I was ready to hit the bar.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt a little overdressed walking into a sports bar at noon the way I was. My hair was all perfect  new clothes and a look of nervous excitement painted all over my face. The place was mostly empty. Only a few staff and a couple sitting at a back table having lunch were present. There was no sign of Steve  so I grabbed a table near the wall and ordered a drink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll have a Long Island iced tea.  I told the waiter. He strolled off after trying to push some appetizers on me. I found myself getting more and more nervous as time went on. I could barely remember what Steve looked like. It had been a couple of weeks and only a few phone conversations in between. At first  I was convinced they regretted the night  but it turned out they were nervous to call me again. I guess they thought the night ad been too much for me. My drink arrived and I started to pound it down. I needed to take the edge off before Steve got there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was about half way done with my drink when I heard a deep confident voice behind me. I turn and see Steve standing there in shorts and a t-shirt. Again  I felt greatly over dressed and obvious. I blushed a little when I saw him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You look really nice today!  He said with bright enthusiasm in his voice. Again  I blushed and he laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you. I feel overdressed.  I told him in my shy voice. Even though just weeks ago I let this man violate my ass hole  I was still like a nervous kid around him. He had grown a goatee since the last time I saw him. It was neatly trimmed and looked good on him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well I like it. What are you drinking?  He ask  looking at my half empty glass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A Long Island. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dang boy  you don t mess around with your booze do you?!  he said with surprise in his voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess. Truthfully  I m just nervous  but this is helping.  The booze was helping. I felt much more relaxed and comfortable.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re nervous? That s cute!  He said  like he was talking to an attractive young woman. It felt good the way he said it. I wanted to jump across the table and kiss him for that. I think he could see the happiness in my eyes when he said that. He let out a manly sort of laugh. Under the table  his foot started playing with mine. It felt really good. The waiter came by and we ordered two Long Islands and continued our obvious flirting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Time went by and all the sudden  I had three drinks in me and I was feeling really good. My flirting with Steve had become very obvious. Luckily  the bar was all but empty at this point. I kept biting my lips and finding ways to show off my mouth to him. He stared at my full lips  my moist tongue sliding over them. He was definitely getting quite excited.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have to use the restroom.  I said and excused myself. I stumbled slightly to the restroom. I found my way to stall  half-closed the door and started pissing. I was just finishing up when I heard someone else walk into the restroom. I peaked out  and saw Steve standing there. I stepped out from the stall and embraced him. We started kissing and my hand automatically moved to the growing bulge in his pants. It was rock hard and I wanted it right there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s go to my house.  He said in a hurried voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll go out first and pay the bill. You grab our stuff from the table and we ll meet outside.  I told him as I pulled away. I made my way to the bar and paid our tab. The bartender asked if I wanted a cab  but I told him I had a ride. I heard Steve come out of the bathroom and grab our stuff from the table. I stepped outside first  the bright day blinding me for a second. I fumbled with my sunglasses and got them on as Steve stepped out of the bar.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My house is close. I m ok to drive  but if you want  we can walk.  He said  noticing my apprehension. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nah  we can drive  I trust you.  He pulled his keys out and stuck them in a large Toyota truck next to us. It was the same one I saw in their driveway the first night I met them. I crawled up into the high cab of his truck and buckled in. He started the engine and my nerves started to act up. I wanted this so bad  but I felt that shy nervousness again. I could see the bulge growing in his pant and it excited me. My left hand found its way to the lump in his shorts  rubbing it  teasing it. He started to moan slightly and rock his hips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I unzipped his shorts and pulled the rock hard meat out. He jumped a bit  but then relaxed. We only had a short time before we got to his hose  and I wanted to suck that cock right here while he drove. I quickly unbuckled and dove down on the erect organ. Steve moaned out loud as the warm flesh penetrated my lips and filled my mouth. My tongue rolled over the meat in my mouth as I tried pushing it deeper in. I was consumed with lust and wanted his cock buried in my throat. I pushed harder and harder  relaxing my throat muscles to let the cock in. We went over a swift bump and my lips rested firmly on his scrotum. I had his meat choking off my air and I loved it. My cock was so hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reached over with his strong hands and started rubbing me through my pants. I pulled off his manhood for a second to take in some air and spit my thick mucus all over his giant meat. His shorts were wet with my saliva as I dove back down again. His cock felt so good in my mouth  the hard flesh sliding over my wanting tongue. I felt like I was going to ruin my new pants right there as I let him fuck my throat while he worked my cock. Finally  we pulled into his garage and it closed behind us. The room got dark and he let out a loud groan of pleasure. I pulled off his cock and planted my lips on his. His tongue worked in and out of my mouth. It played with my tongue then lapped up the spit all over my mouth. I straddled him  making out  his bare cock rubbing against the lump in my pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love the taste of my cock in your mouth!  He said as he pulled away form me for a second. Then he went back to feasting on my mouth  biting my full lips  flicking my wet tongue  taking in the flavor of his cock in my mouth. I moaned as his strong arms pulled me closer to him  our bodies pressed together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take me in the house and fuck the shit out of me!  I exclaimed  pulling myself off him. We got out of the truck and ran inside. He grabbed me and picked me up over his shoulder. My skinny frame lifted easily off the ground and I watched the upside-down world bounce around me. He flopped me down on the bed and pulled my pants off me. My cock sprung free  precum glistening on the tip. He lifted my legs up and buried his face in my ass. His tongue flicked over my ass hole  sending waves of extreme pleasure through me. His hand worked my cock as he worked up from the ass hole to my taint then balls. His goatee tickled a bit  but felt good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  your ass hole tastes so fucking good kid!  He said  panting as he licked me some more. He rolled me over onto my stomach and pulled my hips up  so my ass was in the air. He spread my cheeks apart and continued his oral assault of my anus. I was lost in my pleasure  my hips bucking out of control. His warm mouth molesting me was more than I could handle. My load spilled from my cock all over his sheets. Each time my ass hole convulsed with my orgasm  he darted his tongue in and out  making me cum harder. I collapsed onto my stomach  my semen spreading all over my body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He rolled me over and started to lick the cum off my belly. He slowly kissed up my body  and planted him semen soaked lips on my mouth. We made out for a bit when a sudden slam in the background made us pull from our embrace. We both looked up to see Kara standing there with a huge grin on her face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please don t stop boys  I want to watch!  She said  kicking off her shoes and undoing her top. I pushed Steve over and climbed on top of him. I grinded my now flaccid cock against his  the soft flesh smashing against his hard manhood. I kissed down his body  licking his stomach  biting his nipples and then diving onto his cock. I felt Kara sit down on the bed as I started swallowing Steve s cock again. I could feel the desire welling up in me again and pretty soon I was hard once more. I looked up to see Kara and Steve kissing while I sucked him off. She was molesting her pussy  the sound of her sopping wet fleshing manipulating under the pressure of her fingers turned me on. I could smell her excitement  her pussy was very close to Steve s cock now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you say hi to our friend.  Steve said to Kara. She bent down  her head close to mine and kissed me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi honey!  She said  a smile on her face as she pulled away. She stared lovingly into my eyes as she swallowed her husbands cock. She slid down with an ease that I can only dream of. She pulled me closer and we made out with Steve s cock. Our tongues danced around it  sliding over each other then over his flesh. The look in her eyes made me feel a sudden rush of emotion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry Steve  I need to make out with your wife  now!  I said  pushing her down and climbing on top. We embraced each other  our mouths playing out the lust in our hearts. My hands worked over her body  feeling her sexy hips  her round ass  her sopping wet pussy. Her slick lips felt good under my fingers as we kissed. I didn t want to stop kissing her  it felt so right. We moaned in pleasure as we made out  poor Steve left just sitting there. I felt him behind me  dragging the head of his cock over my ass then down my taint  then lower  slapping his wife s hard clit. My hips rocked and I felt her hand pull my cock down to her wet opening. I slid in easy as she was very turned on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you are going to fuck my wife  then I m going to fuck you!  He said  laughing a bit. I pushed my hips upward  Kara pushing her hips up so my cock didn t slide out. I heard the lube spreading all over his cock. Then I felt the lube pour over my ass hole. His finger rubbed it around then pushed inside me. I jumped a bit as his thick finger entered my ass hole. It pushed in deeper  and then another joined it. His fingers filled me up until I didn t think I could stand it anymore. It hurt  but I loved it. Then he slowly pulled out and pressed his cock against my tiny hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you ready little boy? You want this big meat in your ass?  He asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  please fill that ass hole!  I exclaimed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck him good honey. I wanna feel him slam into me each time you pound him!  Kara added in excitement. His cock tore my hole open. I winced in pain as it entered my ass. I could feel it deep in my bowels. I was losing it again. Steve was slamming into the back of me  Kara wet hole was swallowing my cock and her tongue danced so gently around my mouth. Our moans filled the bedroom as I started to orgasm again. My ass hole tensed around Steve s cock then released  pushing him over the edge. I felt it explode inside of me  hot cum shooting up my bowels. The sound of her two men cumming drove Kara to explode also. Her pussy got sopping wet as wave after wave of her orgasm rocked her body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve collapsed on me and I was warmly sandwiched between the couple. Steve kissed and licked my ear as Kara and I made out some more. I felt so good there with them  and I know they felt the same way. At some point we all passed out together in their bed. I woke up between the two of them  naked and happy. I listened to them sleep and took in how much I loved my life.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/19/loose-twinks/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Tough jock cums</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/06/tough-jock-cums/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/06/tough-jock-cums/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 06 Jan 2009 14:34:10 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/06/tough-jock-cums/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Tough jock cums all over himself</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/brokestraightboys/pictures/40/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA2,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/aec4645126.jpg" alt="Tough jock cums all over himself" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Dear Diary Ch. 04<br /> <br /> <p>Tuesday September 14  1988 10:55 pm<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Here I Go Again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh God oh fuck oh God.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The locker room. Today. I still can t fucking believe it  my hands are shaking so bad I almost can t write this.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Coach was really pissed because we had such a bad practice. Mostly he was pissed at Travis and me because we kept screwing up the snaps. I was too distracted knowing he was right behind me with his hands between my legs. Hunched over me. I couldn t keep my mind on the plays no matter what. We dropped the snap about ten times.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When practice was over Coach made me and Travis stay late. The rest of the team hit the showers while we had to run laps - in our pads - in the hot sun. We ran for awhile until we realized Coach wasn t even around anymore. So we decided  fuck this  and we headed for the locker room.<br  /><br /> <br <!--more--> /><br /> It was empty. The coach s office was empty. Travis jabbered away to me like nothing ever happened Sunday (and nothing did  really) but it was all I could think about  the way he ground his hips into me. I ve dreamed about it every night since. I can t think about anything else. In the dreams he closes his eyes and brings his lips down to mine but before he kisses me I wake up! I never get to see what happens!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But now I don t need to dream!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Travis still has the locker next to mine. I stripped with my back turned so I wouldn t drool like an idiot when he took his clothes off. But I could still smell him. He didn t stink  even with all the sweat under the pads in the hot sun. It wasn t a bad smell  it was just strong and sexy and masculine and it was so HIM  it made me hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kind of pushed into the open locker so he could see me from the side. Like that from the corner of my eyes  I could see his sweaty body in just his jock. God he was gorgeous. I closed my eyes and forced myself not to look. But I could hear him pull off the only thing he was still wearing. He was naked. He threw the jock strap in the locker and walked off toward the shower  whistling. I HAD to look at his incredible  beautiful tight ass as he went around the corner to the shower room. His butt cheeks were tender and white while the rest of him was all tanned and rippling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock was hard  full staff  sticking straight up. Travis  smell lingered in the air  coming from the sweaty clothes in his locker. I needed relief so bad. If I didn t get it I knew my cock would explode. I had to do somethingÐ²Ð‚Â¦ the only thing I could do.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked around. Empty. Coach was probably in the teacher s lounge smoking a joint. Water ran in the shower room  telling me Travis was still in there. I was getting desperate. Yeah  maybe it was stupid. But when I wrapped my hand around my dick it felt so good I just fucking forgot where I was and what could happenÐ²Ð‚Â¦<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And while I jerked it  something must ve happened in my head  I wasn t thinking straight  I didn t care about anything but getting off because it was SO GOOD. It was just something I did in that moment without thinking. I reached in Travis  locker  grabbed his jock and brought it up to my nose. I breathed in his strong  heavy  salty scent while I got closer and closer to cumming - imagining my face was buried in his crotch and I was licking his balls instead of the damp  funky cloth that had just been holding his package up close to his bodyÐ²Ð‚Â¦<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I came so fast and so hard I think I almost fell. I bit down on Travis  jock strap to keep from screaming. And just when I was squirting into my hand and whimpering in and out through the jock strap in my teeth  I heard a sound that made me look up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Travis  standing right behind me at the end of the lockers. Buck naked with his towel in his hand  staring at me standing there with my cock in my hand and cum dripping out of it  with his jock strap in my mouth. I couldn t run  I couldn t hide  I couldn t lie my way out of it. He was going to ruin my life now and probably beat the shit out of me and I couldn t do anything to stop him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I always thought it would probably happen someday. Somebody would find out. I wouldn t be able to hide it forever. And now I was going to get what I deserved so there was no point in fighting it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went limp  I dropped his jock strap and I just stood there and waited for him to do what he was going to do to me. The cum was all over my right hand and I wiped it on my leg. What did it matter anymore what he did?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But I was still scared when he walked up to me and grabbed me roughly by the shoulders and shoved me back against the lockers. I looked in his eyes but they were still just pieces of sky  he didn t look mad or disgusted or anything  really. I closed my eyes and waited for the pain to start.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Smells good  huh? You like the way that smells? You like sniffing it and sucking on it  don t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His naked body pushed me back against the wall and his voice growled. It was crazy - it was sick - but as scared as I was  I was also turned on. I was shaking so bad. What was he going to do to me. I opened my eyes a peep just in time to see him mash his face forward into mine and attack my mouth with his.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh fuck! He was kissing me. He wasn t beating my ass - he was kissing me - really kissing me - tongue and everything. Even though I just came my cock was rock hard again in no time  even though my head didn t really understand what was going on my dick sure did! And it knew exactly what it wanted to do! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I loved feeling him pushing me hard against the lockers  attacking my mouth with his tongue. I kissed back for all I was worth. I wasn t taking any chances! If I never got another chance I wanted as much of him as I could get! We battled back and forth. It was the hottest thing I d ever done and I was shaking and I think he was too as I slipped my arm around him and touched his lower back. Oh shit! Rob is cute and all but he never made me have this urge to just fall to my knees and worship him like thisÐ²Ð‚Â¦<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to suck his cock. I needed it! I needed it buried deep in my throat. I didn t care where we were. I scratched at his back  pushing against him  grabbing at him. He crushed me back harder against the lockers and I felt every muscle in his body straining against me. I felt like I was starving and now I was finally getting food. He was letting me - he was joining in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Something more would ve happened right here in the locker room for sure if we hadn t suddenly heard a noise. It was Coach! Fuck! We pulled away from each other fast  but I saw his eyes look down at my cock standing fully hard just when I looked at his and saw he was in the same shape. We grinned at each other and he whispered at me   Hurry up   while we looked as innocent as we could and raced to put our clothes on. Coach went in his office and shut the door and we ran out to the parking lot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This can t be happening! He did want me. He at least wanted to do SOMEthing with me and that was enough! I didn t care what it was. At that moment I really wasn t sure if I was going to laugh or cry or pass out or piss my pants  but I really didn t care as he opened the passenger car door from the inside and told me to get in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I really thought I was dreaming. A tornado was going in my head. He s queer! OrÐ²Ð‚Â¦ or something. Bi maybe. Whatever. What did it matter? I didn t care what he was or what I was or where we were headed off to in his fast car. I looked over at him and I remembered my fantasy of us being boyfriends  and I actually grinned at him. It was just a fantasy but I didn t care! And he grinned back because he knew exactly what I was thinking Ð²Ð‚Â¦ exactly what I wanted to do and what I was GOING to do as soon as I got the chance!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t drive far. Just around the corner to the empty bus shed behind the school. When the car stopped we went for each other. The radio was playing Def Leppard   Love Bites.  He shoved his tongue down my throat and his hand clenched in my hair  pulling it. He was rough and it turned me on so hard! I wanted him to manhandle me in every way he could think of. I kept moaning and grunting and whispering his name while he bit my neck. Oh shit it hurt but it was so goodÐ²Ð‚Â¦ Oh God I was so fucking hot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grabbed my shirt and yanked it off me. The seat was too small and the parking brake was in the way. Frustrated  I grabbed him  and he suddenly climbed over the console and straddled my lap  facing me. His beautiful ass was right on my legs  waiting for me to grab it! I know my mouth was hanging open like an idiot when he looked down at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He whipped his shirt over his head and smiled. I just stared at his chest in awe - his delicious sexy abs - his yummy bellybutton - his tight little nipples - I just had to bite them and lick them and suck them until he threw his head back and groaned. Yeah you gorgeous stud  I want you so bad  you sound so sexy when you do that  I just want to lick every part of you! Just hearing him! Shit it made me so hot I was panting like a thirsty dog.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Travis pulled my head back by my hair and then he fell forward and started biting me  licking my shoulder  sucking and biting hard. I d have a mark and I loved him marking me. Just like the radio said  love bites  all down my neck and my shoulders. I was almost about to cum just from our skin touching  his mouth  his tongue and his teeth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Time! There wasn t enough time  but I HAD to suck him. I had to have his cock in my mouth  at least for a minute. He might never want to do this again. Even if this was the only time I ever got to do it  I could live on just that for the rest of my life. But I had to be quick because I was already late and my mom was going to ground me. What the fuck though  some things in life are more important than mothers. So I reached up and grabbed the button of his jeans  ripped it open  pulled the zipper down and grabbed his cock through his underwear! It was bigÐ²Ð‚Â¦ hardÐ²Ð‚Â¦ bigger than mine  bigger than Rob s. It was so beautiful  I felt my own dick ooze in my pants and make my underwear wet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I gotta get home   I said. Then I grabbed his ass in my hands - incredible  tight  squeezable - and pulled his dick up to my face. I got to sniff that incredible smell while I licked his cock through his briefs - I nosed open his fly and licked whatever I could get at  as fast as I could. I didn t care if I got in trouble. I really didn t. I just didn t want him to change his mind!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled his dick out and licked it. I was in heaven and I think Travis liked it. He grabbed at my hair and talked to me while I gave him the best blow job I could in his car  before someone drove up.  I knew you d be good at that  I knew you wanted to do it from the first minute I saw you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He thinks I m a good cocksucker! Even though I had to hurry. I used my hand to get him off faster. I wanted to taste his cumÐ²Ð‚Â¦ I HAD to taste it. God his dick felt good in my mouthÐ²Ð‚Â¦ it smelled so goodÐ²Ð‚Â¦ his pubic hair tickled my nose. He started pumping his hips back and forth  pushing his cock into my mouth and making me swallow it. Yes! Yes! Shove it in!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started to cum. I knew the moment and I grabbed his hips and held him still so he squirted into my mouth! I love the taste of cum  IÐ²Ð‚Â˜ve only tasted my own since Rob and I stopped getting together. It was so sweetÐ²Ð‚Â¦ so sexyÐ²Ð‚Â¦ and I swallowed it all  just like that wimpy little Missy couldnÐ²Ð‚Â˜t! I didnÐ²Ð‚Â˜t let one drop drip down my chin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Travis smiled down at me when he stopped cumming and I was so proud that he liked it. Maybe he ll let me do it again since I swallowed it all. I told him I had to get home. My mom was gonna kill me. He zipped up his pants and went over to the driver s seat again with a big smile on his face I knew I d put there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took me home. Mom s pissed but she didn t ground me. Just told me I had to watch Amy all day Saturday while she went shopping. Dammit! I told her Coach made us run lapsÐ²Ð‚Â¦ lots and lots of laps! And I have a really big hickey on my left shoulder. I can t let Audrey see it. But I don t care! Travis put it there! I hope it stays forever!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>I don t wanna touch you too much baby  making love to you might drive me crazyÐ²Ð‚Â¦</I> the song says  it s so true. Travis is making me crazy  I can t think about anything else  I don t know how I ll live till the next time I can touch him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Travis your cock is so sweet and so big  it s so hot in my mouth  I can t wait to taste your cum again! </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2009/01/06/tough-jock-cums/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Muscular hunk</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/29/muscular-hunk/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/29/muscular-hunk/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2008 21:59:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/29/muscular-hunk/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Muscular hunk takes big cock</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.popboys.com/pg/max/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjI,0,0,0,85" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/8e8f2939af.jpg" alt="Muscular hunk takes big cock" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My Secret Dreams Come True Ch. 9<br /> <br /> <p>I lay there on the floor  blood trickling from my nose and mouth.  I slowly sat up and checked myself for any serious injuries.  Except for a few bruises  and maybe a cracked rib or two  I would be all right.  I gingerly picked myself up and sat on the bed.  To say that Will was upset wouldÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been an understatement.  He was furious no doubt about that.  He attacked me and beat me to a bloody pulp.  He couldÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve easily killed me but somehow he stopped himself and left.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once I felt able to stand I went to the bathroom and cleaned myself up.  Then I went down to the kitchen and made myself a sandwich.  After I finished eating I made another sandwich and headed upstairs.  I found myself at AaronÐ²Ð‚â„¢s door.  I opened it and walked in.  As usual he was lying in his bed staring up at the ceiling.  I moved across the small room and sat down at the edge of his bed.<!--more-->  He looked up at me with fear in his eyes.  I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t exactly blame him for that.  I offered him the other sandwich.  At first he eyed me with suspicion  but then he cautiously reached out and took it.  He devoured it like he hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t eaten in days  which  knowing our father  he probably hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked back up at me  and this time he took notice of my beaten face.  This time he had a puzzled expression.  He reached out and touched my face.  I grabbed his wrist and took it off.  Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t worry about it Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved closer to him.  I put my hand on his bare chest and felt his heartbeat.  Its rapines gave away his fear of me.  I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t deny that he had a good reason to be.  All of his life he was treated like a toy  something that existed for our amusement.  Recently he had been used as a sex toy.  But he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t a toy he was a person.  He loved me more than I had a right to be loved.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kept leaning in closer until I was on top of him.  I felt his whole body shake under me.  I felt his breath on my cheek.  I slowly brought my lips down to his.  I gently licked his lips and then parted them with my tongue.  I kissed him with a passion from God knows where.  He returned my kisses.  His hands came up around me and lightly stroked my back.  I felt my cock start to harden and press against his thigh.  I knew wanting my own brother was wrong but I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help myself.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I broke our kiss and sat up.  I got out of the bed and pulled him out with me.  I undid my belt and took off my pants and boxers.  I sat down on the edge of the bed and motioned for him to get on his knees in front of me.  He quickly did what he was told.  He took my semi hard cock in his hands and looked at it.  He stroked his fingers up along the shaft making it grow to its full 8Ð²Ð‚Ñœ.  I put my hands down behind me to brace myself.  I closed my eyes and let out a soft moan.  Then he stuck out his tongue and touched the head.  Then he took the head into his mouth and sucked on it like a piece of candy.  A small shudder ran through me.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Inch by inch he slid it into his mouth until his nose was touching my small patch of hair.  He sucked on it hard doing his best to please me.  His throat was warm  wet  and tight.  While it felt incredible  I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t completely satisfied.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reluctantly pulled him off my throbbing member.  He looked a bit disappointed but he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t complain.  I picked him up and placed him on the bed.  He was already naked so I just pushed his legs back as far as they would go.  Then I guided my fuck pole to the little rosebud that was his ass hole.  I pushed hard and slid in all the way.  His whole body tensed up from the pain.  I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help but laugh a little.  I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t wait for him to adjust  I just started pounding him.  His body writhed under me.  At first it was in pure unbearable pain  but once his ass got used to the invader  he started to feel pleasure too.  He never made a sound  he just looked up at me while I drilled hard into his depths.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After about fifteen minutes of this I felt my balls tighten and knew I would cum soon.  I sped up and pounded him as hard as I could.  Moments later hot cum shot out of me and coated the inside of his intestines.  I slowed down and pumped him slowly for a few minutes and then I let my cock fall out of his ass.  I collapsed on top of him.  Once my strength returned I sat up again and looked out the window.  WillÐ²Ð‚â„¢s car was still gone.  I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to go back to an empty bed so I just curled up with my brother and did my best to go to sleep.  </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/29/muscular-hunk/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>takes three cocks</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/20/takes-three-cocks/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/20/takes-three-cocks/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Nov 2008 14:32:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/20/takes-three-cocks/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Boy takes three cocks at once</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/96/4985/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,972" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/6bffe0f67b.jpg" alt="Boy takes three cocks at once" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Camping Trip<br /> <br /> <p>It was one of those beautiful  crisp fall weeks we get in the Rockies. A freeze the week before had sent all of the tourists and campers scurrying home. Now Indian Summer had set in and it was warm and mild.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I packed my truck and drove up into the mountains west of Ft. Collins. I took an old logging road and found myself in a small little valley with a meadow  a quiet flowing stream and aspens turning gold. I set up my solitary camp about midday and settled down. I got out the book I had brought along and sat back  relaxing in the forest quiet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Late in the afternoon  the quiet was broken by the sound of engines coming up the road. Presently  three motorcycles came around the curve. They pulled up next to my truck and the bikers dismounted. They were in many ways  your typical stereotypical biker - leather pants and boots  vests and T-shirts. The<!--more--> three were all tough looking with long hair and beards.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They checked out the meadow a bit and then wandered over to where I was sitting under a tree.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  excuse me   one said. He was the taller of the group  muscular with tattoos on both arms.  Excuse me  but would you mind if my buddies and I camped here? We ll take the opposite side of the meadow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While I was disappointed my solitude was broken  they didn t seem to be too bad despite their appearance. At least they had asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No problem   I said.  Help yourself.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   he said. They started to set up camp and I went back to my book.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As darkness fell  I started my stove and ate my small dinner. The boys across the way started a pretty good sized campfire. I smelled food cooking and boisterous laughing. After a bit the familiar scent of pot drifted my way. I smiled and prepared to retire to my tent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was surprised when the leader showed up out of the twilight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re having some brews and some weed   he said without preamble.  You re welcome to join us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I considered for a moment  then agreed.  Sure   I said   thanks . We walked back to the campfire. The leader introduced himself as Ben and his friends as Sal and Trev. Sal was the thin  lanky one  with long blonde hair. Trev was medium height but strongly built  bordering on fat. I introduced myself  I m Mike . They seemed happy enough to have me join them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The four of us sat around one side of the fire  sitting on a log and drinking beer. Trev rolled a joint  lit it and passed it around. We drank and joked and smoked for a good hour. We talked about the outdoors and bikes and women - all typical guy stuff.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was feeling pleasantly stoned when Ben said   Man  when I get stoned I get horny as hell. I could fuck just about everything.  Trev and Sal agreed and I chuckled. Then I noticed three pairs of eyes looking at me. I felt my stomach tighten.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  guys...  I stammered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ben stood up. He looked huge in the firelight. He started to loosen his belt.  Hey Mike   he said softly   wanna fuck? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was torn. Part of me wanted to get up and run. The other part of me  the part that had had a few encounters with men in the past  was intrigued. The moment of hesitation made my decision for me. Sal and Trev were suddenly beside me  holding my arms. Ben walked over in front of me and dropped his pants. I was staring at his hard cock. It was a good nine or ten inches of hardness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you suck on this for me   Ben said. He took his cock and waved it in front of my face. Half hypnotized  I licked my lips. He pushed his cock forward and I took the head of his cock in my mouth. Feeling no resistance from me  Trev and Sal let go of my arms. I grasped the base of Ben s dick with one hand and licked all around the head. I heard Ben chuckle.  I thought you d make a good little cocksucker   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowly licked the head of his cock and sucked on it. I opened my mouth wider and took more of him in. There was no way I was going to get the entire length down my throat  but I wanted to try. Lust flashed through me. I came forward on my knees  kneeling in front of him. With my free hand I reached around and grabbed his ass. That helped my pull more of him into me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ben was groaning now as I bobbed up and down on his dick. It seemed to get bigger every moment. Sal and Trev were cheering us on. I continued to lick and suck and work as much of him as possible down my throat. Ben grabbed my head in his hands and held me still as he started to fuck my mouth. He began to thrust deeper and deeper and I nearly gagged. I could hear zippers being lowered on either side of me as Trev and Sal climbed out of their boots and jeans. My own cock was hard and staining my pants with pre-cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ben s strokes were long and slow now and I could here him groaning in pleasure. This must have gone on for five or ten minutes. Then his pace picked up and I knew he was going to cum soon. I redoubled my sucking action and jacked his cock with one hand. Suddenly he howled  a primal scream in the night  and let loose down my throat. He shot jet after jet of hot cum down my throat. I nearly gagged on it  but managed to swallow most of it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he started to soften I kept sucking his cock. He finally peeled me off him.  Yah   he grunted.  Oh yeah.  He pulled me to my feet and suddenly hands were all over me  stripping off my clothes. I didn t resist. Even if I had wanted to they could overpower me without any trouble. I knew that and submitted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> No sooner was I naked than I was forced to my knees again. Trev  now naked  held his cock to my face. It was not as long as Ben s but fat. Below his cock hung two huge balls. I dove down and licked the head of his cock and then the length  going over the entire surface of it with my tongue.  Ooohhh   he said in approval. I licked down the underside of his shaft to his fat  hairy balls. I took them in my mouth one at a time and played with them  sucking them first softly and then harder. He seemed to enjoy that.  Oh  yeah   he moaned   yeah  play with those balls. I love having my balls sucked.  So I played with them for a while longer  licking and sucking. Then I worked my way up his cock again. I took his fat cock in my mouth. I worked my way down it  my mouth stretched so wide I could barely get it to fit. It must have been as big around as my wrist. After five or ten minutes of intensive work I was finally rewarded with half the length in my throat. I moaned as Trev began to work in and out of my mouth. I just let him use me  his cock was so jammed in my mouth I could hardly do anything. I played with his balls with one hand  massaging  twisting and pulling gently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trev began to growl and thrust in an out cruelly. He  too  held my head and banged in and out. He gave one last deep thrust and I gagged on his cock just as he shot a load of hot cum. I choked and gagged but swallowed as much as I could. He uncorked from my mouth with a load groan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trev had hardly backed off before Sal moved in. Sal s cock was nothing special  maybe six inches or so  it slid easily into my cum filled mouth. After Ben and Trev  I took him in one swallow. Sal let me do all the work. I bobbed up and down on his cock  pausing occasionally to lick the length. I moved down and took his hairy balls in my mouth. I played with them for a while before running my tongue up the length again. I took the head in my mouth and sucked - gently and then hard. I licked the sensitive underside and he gasped in appreciation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so wrapped up in Sal s cock that I barely heard Ben say to Trev   Hand me that dish soap.  Then Ben kicked my legs apart and I felt him kneeling behind me. I gave a start as his soap covered fingers played with my asshole. He slipped in two  then three fingers  prying me open. At first I tried to resist but he just slapped the back of my head. A moment later I felt the head of his huge cock on my asshole. He pushed hard and his soap covered cock was so slippery it slid in with one push. I felt the rush as he penetrated me. He began to thrust in an out. I admitted to myself that this was almost heaven - a cock in my mouth and one in my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I redoubled my efforts on Sal and in a few moments was rewarded with a hot rush of cum. I milked all I could out of him and swallowed my third load. Once Sal s soft cock slipped from my lips  I fell to my hands and let Ben continue fucking me. But Ben had other ideas.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This damn ground is hurtin  my knees   he growled. He suddenly pulled out and my ass was suddenly open and alone.  Come here buddy   he said almost gently. He helped me up and led me over to his Harley. He pushed me down across the leather seat  spread my legs  and in one quick motion was in me again. This time he was rougher. He thrust in and out in quick  stabbing motions. Since he had come just a little while before  he spun out his pleasure for about another twenty minutes. I lay helplessly across the seat as he used me. He finally grabbed me by the hips and gave a couple of deep thrusts before he yelled and dumped his load in my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled out to be replaced by the now revived Trev. Trev had soaped up too  thank God  but his cock was still too fat. I felt him pounding at my ass  trying to get into me. Finally  he thrust hard and I cried out in pain as he split me open. I tried to push him away but Ben and Sal were there to hold me down.  Just hold on   hissed Ben   and relax. You can take it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to relax and Trev pushed again. I couldn t believe the combination of pleasure and pain and he screwed his way into me. Both the soap and Ben s load helped him. After a minute or two  I felt his pubic hair brushing my ass and knew he was in. Trev paused a moment before he began to fuck me. He was  gratefully  gentle at first  giving my rear passage time to get used to the monster. After a few minutes the going got better and he picked up the pace. Again  having just cum  he had plenty of time before he was ready to dump his load. But after ten or fifteen minutes he too growled and thrust hard. I could feel his got cum in my bowels. He gradually softened and then with a  plop  he was out of me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Of course it was Sal s turn next. With two loads already in me and my ass stretched by Trev  he slipped in without trouble. Sal liked it rough  too. He pounded my ass hard. He grabbed my hair with one hand and pulled my head back. With the other he slapped my ass  hard. Despite his rough way  I found myself enjoying it. I started to thrust back at him as he fucked me.  Come on  tough guy  fuck my ass. Slap my ass! Yeah  that s it! Fuck me man!  I was really getting into it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sal got into it  too.  Here you go  bitch   he hissed.  Take my cock up your tight little ass. Yeah  you re a great ass fuck. You re hot and slippery and you want my cock don t ya?  Sal let go of my hair and grabbed my hips. He thrust hard and then abruptly pulled out. I felt his cock laying on my back and the cum shooting out and covering my back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Exhausted  weak kneed  they let me up then. I staggered back to the fireside with them and we cleaned up. Ben gently took a wet cloth and wiped my ass and back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks  man.  He said when he finished. I merely nodded.  You didn t get your turn   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laid me down on the tarp. He found the liquid dish soap again and stood over me. He took some in his hand and lubed up his ass. Then he bent down and soaped up my now hardening cock. Then  while looking me in the eyes  he lowered himself on my cock. I couldn t believe the feeling of entering his tight  hot hole. He settled down and impaled himself on my cock. Squatting  he lifted himself up and down  doing all the work. He impaled himself all the way  then leaned forward and kissed me. I had never been so turned on in my life. Here was this tough biker guy letting me fuck him and he was kissing me!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Our tongues played together for awhile. After a bit he broke the kiss  rocked back and in a moment we had switched positions - me on top and he underneath me. Now it was my turn to be in control. I thrust in and out as hard as I could. Ben grinned.  Yeah  that s it  man!  I could feel the orgasm coming and his ass seemed to get hotter and hotter. Suddenly  I felt myself coming and arched my back as I cried out. As I dumped my load in his ass  he reached up and tweaked my nipples. It was an added bonus and I just about collapsed from ecstasy. I softened rapidly and slipped out. I stumbled back to the log and sat against it. Before I knew it  I was sound asleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I awoke in the morning  I found I was back in my tent  in my sleeping bag. Ben and the boys must have brought me back. I suddenly heard the sound of motorcycles starting. I crawled out of the bag in time to see them disappear down the road. I was a bit disappointed to see them go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slid back into the tent and found a sheet of paper on my boots.  Thanks for the great time   it read   come see us when you can.  At the bottom was an address and a phone number. I grinned to myself and then started to pack.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/20/takes-three-cocks/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>horny black</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/17/horny-black/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/17/horny-black/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Nov 2008 10:14:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/17/horny-black/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two horny black bustards fuck white boy\'s ass and give him a mouthful of cum</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.blackmachines.net/wm58804/pics/Two-black-studs/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/a694c2e265.jpg" alt="Two horny black bustards fuck white boy\'s ass and give him a mouthful of cum" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Sir  Yes  Sir!<br /> <br /> <p><I>I would like to thank SexySoBeChick for editing this story. She had a lot of great advice and really helped me develop my story and writing style. Thank you!</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Recruit Rau had tried everything to get out of daily drill. He had the physical stamina to withstand the long periods of physical strain and beating from the sun  he just didn t enjoy doing the same thing for hours on end. Unfortunately  his attention span was short  thanks to years of pampering by his mom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau s parents divorced when he was five and he d spend most of his time with his mom in Los Angeles. But in the summer  he d spend a few weeks with his father. Rau never really liked his father and grew tired of his constant belittling. One summer  Rau s father began the tradition of forcing Rau to dress like a girl and act like his father s girlfriend. From that first vacation on <!--more--> the tradition continued and Rau soon grew quite accustomed to the taste of cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> However  Rau never grew accustomed to his dad s harassment and decided to join the Marine Corps to show his father he wasn t a pussy. His mother freaked out when he enlisted and always had a hard time with it. Rau was in decent shape  so he figured he would do just fine. But the first day of processing shook his rich boy mentality. Rau immediately realized joining the Marine Corps had been a huge mistake. The constant yelling and endless drills quickly became too much for Rau. He decided to make boot camp a little easier for himself and he hatched a scheme to get himself reprieved from drill.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His first attempt to escape drill practice came during the third-week Confidence Course. After completing the course  Rau faked a leg injury. His drill instructors were skeptical  but they sent him to the medics for a check. At medical  they found nothing wrong with him and Rau was sent back to his platoon. When he returned  his drill instructors took advantage of his  healed leg  and ran the entire platoon until they dropped from exhaustion. That night  Rau decided he wanted out of the Corps entirelyÐ²Ð‚â€not just the drills.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau figured the only way to get out of the Marines was to fake a debilitating condition no one would be able to challenge. So two days later  he complained to his drill instructors that he was starting to lose his vision. The drill instructors knew he was faking this farfetched condition  butÐ²Ð‚â€as per regulationÐ²Ð‚â€they sent him to the medics. Knowing Rau s exam would come back negative for any vision loss  his drill instructors were itching to teach the rich city-boy a much-needed lesson. To Rau s surprise  the medics could and did check his vision and returned him to his platoon with a clean bill of health.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau s entire platoon grew more and more annoyed with him and started harassing him in the showers. One time  when a group of recruits caught Rau bending over to pick up his dropped soap  they grabbed him and dry-humped his ass  threatening to rape him if he didn t stop fucking around. Also  the senior drill instructor made Rau stay up at night and clean the entire head with his toothbrush while everyone else slept. Rau still hadn t learned his lesson and grew even more determined to plot his way out of the Corps.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few days after cleaning the head  Recruit Rau tried once againÐ²Ð‚â€<I>in vain</I>Ð²Ð‚â€to get out of the Corps by complaining of a fever. He thought it would be easy to fake a fever by using friction. When the medic wasn t looking  Rau planned to vigorously rub his hands together to heat up the thermometer  making it seem he was deathly ill. After lunch  his platoon had some personal time  so he decided to put his plan into action. Rau sauntered up to his senior drill instructor s door and began sharply rapping on the metal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Knock . . . knock . . . knock!</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau waited a few minutes without response  then loudly stated   Sir  Recruit Rau requests permission to speak to the Senior Drill Instructor  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau stood impatiently in front of the door and was lifting his hand to knock once again  when a strong commanding voice bellowed   Come in  and make it quick.  Rau quickly entered the small prison-like room and stood nervously at attention in front of Senior Drill Instructor Haring  who looked up from his paperwork and scowled.  What do you want recruit? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The whole platoon had greatly suffered the senior drill instructor s wrath and Rau knew the power he wielded. Suddenly doubting the wisdom of his plan  Rau quietly stammered   S-s-sir  this recruit feels feverish and requests permission to see the medics  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  <I>You god damn pussy</I>   Haring screamed  rising to his full 6 5  height  causing Rau to twitch in his boots. Haring loomed above him menacingly but Rau remained staring straight ahead.  You ve already seen the medics two times this week. I don t think you have what it takes to make it in my Corps  you rich momma s boy   Haring spouted with all the fire and violence only the Marine Corps could create.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But then Haring s mood seemed to shift and he gave Rau a thorough once-over.  According to regulations   Haring said thoughtfully  losing his earlier malice   I have to send every medical complaint to the medics  so you <I>will</I> see the medics tonight on your <I>own</I> timeÐ²Ð‚â€not the Corps . Then  after you get back from medical  you <I>will</I> come and see me at 2000 hours. Do you understand me  <I>boy</I>? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was something in the senior drill instructor s new tone of voice that bothered Rau more than his yelling. It reminded Rau of how his dad sounded when he made him dress up like a girl for the first time. The thought shook Rau to the core. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still puzzled by Haring s tone of voice Rau hesitated a few seconds before sounding off   sir  yes  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Haring dismissed Rau  who then sharply turned around and ran back to his polishing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a long day of PT and drill practice  the platoon was finally given personal time at 1830. Rau was using his free time to write a letter to his mother  when he looked at his watch and noticed it was 1900. He decided to continue with his plan and ran off to see the medics.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The entire medical staff was getting very tired of rich-boy Rau s feeble attempts to escape drill and were disgusted by the sight of him. The only one who kept the five medics in line was their superior  the senior medical officer. Unfortunately for Rau  he was out golfing for the day  so the medics had the run of the office. When Rau arrived at medical  he was surprised there were no other patients.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The five sergeants were sitting around looking for something to do  when Rau walked in and presented them the perfect escape from their boredom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sergeant Bladmeyer  the biggest and rowdiest of the group  saw Rau first and whistled  causing the rest of the sergeants to look Rau s way.  Here s the little bitch now Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Bladmeyer sneered. Uncomfortable being the sole focus of their attention  Rau nervously stood at attention and sounded off   Sir  Recruit Rau reporting because of a fever  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bladmeyer and the others laughed nefariously.  Oh  really? We ll just see about that now  won t we? Go behind that curtain and get undressed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau quickly did as ordered and was soon in his skivvies. He had always been comfortable with his body and had often admired it in his mirror at home. He was 6 1  and had gotten down to 185 pounds of pure muscle since beginning boot camp. He knew he looked good and couldn t wait to leave  so he could show his mom his muscular body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon after Rau undressed  Sergeant Bladmeyer came in through the curtain and looked absolutely stunned.  Did I not tell you to strip down  son? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir  yes  sir   responded the confused recruit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well then why are you still dressed?  he asked impatiently.  Remove your skivvies. <I>Now!</I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau did as he was told and quickly stripped off his underwear  standing completely naked in front of Sergeant Bladmeyer. Rau thought the request to remove his underwear was unusual  but he was very comfortable being naked in front of other guys. Rau and his buddies used to check each other out all the time in the locker room  so he d grown accustomed to looks of lust coming from other guys. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have you ever had sex  Recruit? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir  yes  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I bet you didn t even use a condom   the sergeant sneered.  You know that means I m going to have to test you for diseases  don t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Confused  Rau started   Sir  noÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As long as you are in this office   Bladmeyer hollered   you will respond to every question with  sir  yes  sir.  Now  stand at parade rest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau quickly put his hands behind his back and snapped his feet to shoulder length apart. He realized how open he was and began to feel a little uneasy. Bladmeyer approached Rau and cupped his balls with his left hand  while grabbing his dick with his right hand. Bladmeyer slowly started pulling Rau s balls and yanking his dick until it began to lengthen and harden.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stunned speechless  Rau couldn t stop his eyes from widening with surprise. No doctor had ever touched him like this before. Even when he received his sports physicals he didn t receive this close of treatment. Rau was even more embarrassed that he actually responded to the sergeant s touch like he would to the midnight strokes of his mom or old girlfriends.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are clear of diseases and ready for your temperature check   the sergeant declared.  Now turn around and grab your ankles. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau did as he was told  but a wisp of wind on his exposed anus caused him to blurt out   Sir  this recruit is only here for a temperature check  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here in the Marine Corps   Bladmeyer said evenly   we do everything better than the other services. The other services administer thermometers orally  which is extremely inaccurate  so we in the Corps administer all thermometers rectally. Now  if you are done whining like the little civilian cunt you are  we can begin. Stay in that position until I come back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir  yes  sir.  answered Rau dejectedly. Having his temperature taken rectally would completely ruin his chances to tamper with the temperature reading. He knew he had to find a way to get them to take it orally.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sergeant Bladmeyer left the small curtained area and went over to the other medical staff. They started talking so quietly that their conversation was completely inaudible to Rau  who was listening intently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few minutes  Rau started getting a little tired of waiting and grabbing his ankles. He hated drills  but this was worse  because he was fully exposed and waiting in an uncomfortable position. He was also bewildered by the  search  for diseases that had just taken place. He was no doctor  but it seemed to him that Sergeant Bladmeyer had gone outside the lines of any simple test. When Rau thought about it though  he didn t really mind. After all  his body hadn t felt anything nice in over three weeks. He just didn t think it was very professional.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After two more minutes of waiting  Rau heard the voices getting closer until they were right outside the curtain. Sergeant Bladmeyer finally threw open the curtain and exposed Rau in all his natural glory. The other four sergeants surrounded Bladmeyer  hooting  hollering  and admiring Rau s bare ass. Rau wanted to get up  but he knew he would be punished if he did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He thought it was funny that they all seemed to admire his body so much. They were shouting at him like he was a hot woman and it made him feel a little horny hearing all those dirty words they used to describe him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After they were done commenting on Rau s hardened body  Bladmeyer cleared his throat and declared   Before we can administer the thermometer  we have to prepare you.  Rau then heard a pair of gloves snapping and the other sergeants snickering. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau decided he had to try and receive the thermometer orally so he looked behind him and spoke up. Ð²Ð‚ÑšSir  can this recruit receive the thermometer orally  sir?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All of the Sergeants even Bladmeyer laughed and made little jokes. Bladmeyer cleared his throat and laughingly told Rau  Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll get your chance a little later boy. So just wait your turn.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Rau knew the Sergeants wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t listen to him so he turned his head forward and decided to just go along with the anal temperature check.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bladmeyer walked up to Rau s upturned ass and told him to relax. His gloved fingers coated with KY  Bladmeyer spread Rau s ass cheeks. Slowly  Bladmeyer moved his fingers up and down Rau s crack until his ass reflexively started pressing against the sergeant s fingers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau began to realize he wasn t getting the usual check-up  but rather some weird form of hazing. While lubing Rau s asshole rim  Bladmeyer chuckled and asked Rau if he was enjoying it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Remembering Bladmeyer s instructions  Rau replied   Sir  yes  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want my fingers in your ass? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir  yes  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then Bladmeyer took a little more KY and pushed his fingers hard against Rau s hole  making him jump a little.  Dammit boy  I told you to relax  didn t I? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir  yes  sir   Rau said weakly  feeling humiliated that the other sergeants were watching this exam.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bladmeyer slowly worked his fingertips around Rau s ass rim.  You must relax your muscles  boy  or I ll never be able to prepare you for the thermometer.  Rau tried to relax but found it difficult. He had never thought he d <I>ever</I> want anything up his ass  but Bladmeyer was teasing his hole so much that Rau almost broke his silence and begged Bladmeyer to stick as many fingers as he could up his ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The fingers continued to push at Rau s rim until they finally moved through and gave way to an incredible new sensation. Rau felt his knees weaken  but managed to stay in position  only rocking his ass slightly with the motion of Bladmeyer s probing fingers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bladmeyer eased his fingers deeper and deeper into Rau s asshole until he finally reached the prostate  which he rubbed and prodded  causing an instant erection in Rau s semi-hard cock. Bladmeyer and the other sergeants saw this and started laughing out loud  commenting on Rau s nice piece of man meat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau turned beet red and didn t know what to say. He didn t understand why he had an erection. <I>Could his body actually like the treatment it was receiving?</I> He knew he didn t hate the feelings he was experiencing  but he didn t realize he was enjoying himself so much.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bladmeyer saw his chance and asked Rau   Are you gay  son? Are you enjoying this? Do you want to feel me inside you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At first  Rau warily questioned   Sir?  But then Bladmeyer reminded Rau of what he had told Rau earlier  so of course  Rau bucked up his courage and answered   Sir  yes  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Laughingly  Bladmeyer asked Rau   Do you need a cock after being away from home for so long? I ll bet you used to be daddy s little bitch  didn t you? Well  don t worry  we know how home sick you recruits can get  so we ll make you feel right at home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The other sergeants seemed to know exactly what Bladmeyer meant and stepped closer towards Rau. Rau knew something bad was going to happen  but he still had a little hope that it was all a joke. He didn t think of himself as gay and would never have let this happen in the real world  but he had his orders. Yes  he used to suck his dad s cock  but he only did it because he had to act like his dadÐ²Ð‚â„¢s girlfriend. As far as Rau was concerned  that didn t make him gay  either. Rau was shocked he d gotten an erection and began to wonder if enjoying something in his ass did make him gay.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bladmeyer started sliding his fingers in and out of Rau s asshole faster  applying more KY every few seconds. Bladmeyer and the other sergeants continued to harass Rau verbally  asking him if he was enjoying this and if he wanted a hot load of sperm up his ass. They knew he would say  sir  yes  sir  to whatever they asked  so they took full advantage of it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few minutes of finger fucking Rau s ass  Bladmeyer told the other sergeants they d have to take over. Bladmeyer said he had to clean off his hand after being in such a dirty little asshole and shoved his fingers into Rau extra hard  one last time. Rau s knees almost buckled when Bladmeyer removed his fingers. Rau had nearly cum during the little finger banging he had received  but Bladmeyer had stopped a few seconds short. While Rau regretted not getting the relief he needed  he was extremely happy that the fingers were out of his ass. Embarrassed and nervous  Rau couldn t fully enjoy anything that was happening to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After Bladmeyer left  the nearest sergeant came up to Rau and started massaging his ass cheeks.  You like that  you little shit  don t you? Remind you of all the boys back home? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau once again sounded off   Sir  yes  sir! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then the sergeant smacked Rau s ass  leaving a big red mark. The other sergeants all came closer and began alternately smacking and massaging Rau s ass. Rau was in pain  but he didn t move or yelp. He almost wished they would finger bang him again instead of relentlessly smacking his ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They continued smacking his ass for another minute  until Bladmeyer came back and told them it was time to administer the thermometer. Hearing this  all five sergeants unzipped their pants and whipped out their dicks. Rau was terrified and tried to look behind him  but all he could see was five hard dicks being massaged and hardened by five hands. Rau had been relieved they d stopped smacking his ass  but now he began sweating nervously  dreading getting ass raped by all five of them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After seeing all those hardened dicks  Rau decided they were going too far  so he stood up and turned around. Loudly he pleaded   I m not gay! Please don t do this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They laughed  told him they didn t believe him  and ordered him to turn around and grab his ankles again. Rau knew they were too strong for him  so he reluctantly complied. Once in position  he looked back and what he saw terrified him. He thought the hazing was okay  but this was insane. He d never had anything up his ass beforeÐ²Ð‚â€except Bladmeyer s fingersÐ²Ð‚â€and now suspected he was going to have five big dicks up his ass. When he had fucked his mom in the ass  he thought she always seemed to like it  but he didn t want it to happen to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The closest sergeant walked towards Rau with his big cock in hand. The sergeant got so close to Rau that he felt the sergeant s balls resting against his stinging ass cheeks. The sergeant stepped back a little and began moving his dick up and down Rau s ass crack  slowly and deliberately. Then he spread Rau s cheeks and put a little more pressure into his strokes. After a little while  the sergeant stepped aside and let the other sergeants do the same.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau knew he was going to get ass fucked  but he didn t know what to do. He didn t even remember how he d gotten in this situation. He decided he d just have to relax and accept it as best he could  so it wouldn t hurt. Rau figured that if he let them do what they wanted they might be easier on him and he might actually enjoy the treatment a little. Rau had prepared himself for penetration  but each sergeant that stepped up only toyed with him and then stepped aside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After all the sergeants were done toying with Rau s ass  Bladmeyer asked Rau if he d enjoyed himself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without thinking  Rau started to say no  but many hard hands massaging and slapping his ass reminded him how he was told to respond. Through gritted teeth  Rau hissed   Sir  yes  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tauntingly  Bladmeyer asked   Do you wish my fingers had been a cock? Do you want a large cock down your throat? Do you want a load in your face? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau knew it was pointless to resist  but he couldn t stop himself from yelling out once again that he wasn t gay. He even threatened to report the incident to his senior drill instructor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But Bladmeyer ignored Rau s pleas and began caressing his dick against Rau s ass. Rau squeezed his eyes tight and prayed it all wasn t really happening. <br  /><br /> </p><p>Bladmeyer quickened his pace and put a little more pressure on Rau s ass cheeks  causing them to spread apart. Then Bladmeyer took his dick and put it right on Rau s asshole  slowly pressing against the hole until it gave way. The very tip of Bladmeyer s dick entered Rau s ass  but was quickly removed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The moment Rau had been waiting for and dreading had arrived and gone. The sensation hadn t lasted long enough to register  but Rau decided it wasn t a completely bad feeling. Bladmeyer waited a little  leaving Rau in a state of total panic before he stated   It is now time for penetration. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even through his terror  Rau heard the slapping sound of the sergeants jerking off. They even started moaning a little and moved closer to Rau. Rau knew he was going to get his ass raped by the five sex-crazed sergeants  but his orders were to grab his ankles  so he stayed down and in position. Bladmeyer teasingly massaged Rau s ass for a moment and then spread his cheeks. Then as loud as possible  Bladmeyer shouted   <I>Here it comes!</I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bracing himself against the worst  Rau squeezed his eyes shut and instinctively clenched his asshole tightly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau was shocked when he felt something metallic and small in his ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau quickly realized Bladmeyer had only placed a normal thermometer in his ass. The sergeants cracked up  laughing hysterically. Rau was ultimately relieved  but still horrified. After a minute  the laughter subsided and Bladmeyer took the thermometer out of Rau s ass. The worst part for Rau was that none of the sergeants said anything to him. He didn t know if his exam was over  but the sergeants didn t put away their dicks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bladmeyer boomed in a jolly voice   You are fine  boy. You will return to your platoon and continue recruit training as ordered. Did you enjoy your exam  recruit? That is our extra special exam  only given to extra special fuck-ups like yourself. In fact  my dick is just as good as any thermometer we have around here. Would you like me to check your temperature with my dick thermometer? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The other sergeants chuckled and continued stroking their hard cocks. Rau knew what Bladmeyer wanted. Rau hoped Bladmeyer would be happy if he did ask for his dick thermometer. Maybe it would make Bladmeyer happy enough to allow him to leave  so Rau said   Sir  this recruit would like to have your meat thermometer  sir.  Rau was disappointed he didn t have a fever  but he d be thrilled to get out of the medical office without being raped. He couldn t wait to get back to his platoon bunk.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hoping the incident was over  Rau stood up and turned around. He immediately saw the five sergeants still jerking off their dicks  while staring at his naked body and his heart filled with apprehension.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  All right  scumbag  on your knees   Bladmeyer commanded.  You wasted our time with your fake fever and you dirtied our equipment. Now  you re going to clean all the equipment you dirtied. Open your mouth. And don t bite or you re dead. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau thought the sergeant was only talking about the thermometer  so he did as instructed. But when the five sergeants moved closer to Rau s open mouth  Rau started to freak out. All their dicks had a load of pre-cum on their tips and Rau was suddenly afraid Bladmeyer wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t talking about the thermometer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It had been three months since Rau sucked another guy s dick. It was when he and his younger brother had sucked each other off in his mom s barn. He could remember the taste and wasn t really against taking five huge loads right now. But since he didn t consider himself gay  he didn t want to just accept the sergeants massive dicks and suck cock like he d done it before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you ready  Recruit? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir  yes  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bladmeyer  always being the first  stepped up to Rau and started slowly pushing his dick closer and closer towards Rau s gaping mouth. BladmeyerÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick got so close  Rau went cross-eyed  trying to keep the head in focus. When the dick head was barely off his pink lips Rau shut his mouth and kept it closed. He knew he couldn t avoid being fucked in the ass  but he could stop them from fucking his mouth. He wanted to keep some dignity  so he promised himself he wouldn t open his mouth for these assholes. Bladmeyer finally rested his dick on Rau s lips  and he saw that Rau wasn t opening up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Recruit Rau  open that stink hole and accept the equipment you dirtied. <I>Now!</I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau remained silent and didn t comply. Bladmeyer pushed his dick past Rau s lips and tried forcing it past Rau s teeth with no success. Even with his jaw locked  Rau could still taste the pre-cum from Bladmeyer s dick as it dripped onto his lips and seeped into his mouth. It s familiar flavor made his mouth water and tempted Rau to open up his willing mouth  but he didn t want to give in to these bastards. After a minute of pressing his dick into Rau s face without result  Bladmeyer stepped aside and let the other four sergeants try.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When no one was able to open his young mouth  they all became irate and started yelling at Rau and pushing their dicks into his face. They became violent and threw him to the floor so his ass was in the air.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If we can t clean our equipment in one hole  we ll use the other   Bladmeyer growled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau was quite frightened and almost told them he d prefer to be mouth-fucked than raped in the ass  but he remained silent. He was afraid if he gave up any ground to the sergeants  they d only make it harder for him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few more slaps on the ass and shouts  the nearest sergeant began mounting him from behind. The sergeant laid on Rau s back and Rau felt the man s hot breath on his neck and the man s hard dick pressing against his ass. The sergeant spread Rau s ass cheeks and was getting ready for penetration  when the phone rang and they all stopped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sergeant closest to the phone picked it up.  Marines Medical Office  Sergeant Rozales speaking. No  sir. He did not really have a temperature. Yes  sir. We have them in stock. A shower? Yes  sir. We ll take care of him  sir. Oh  no problem  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sergeant hung up the phone and came back to the group.  Get up  you lucky little cock tease! Your senior drill instructor wants us to give you some more special treatment. He also told us to give you an enema now for something that ll come later. You are one lucky little fuck  but so are we. He also said to give you a shower and you know what that means  right boy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir  yes  sir   yelled Rau  thinking he would definitely have to thank his senior drill instructor later for getting him out of this situation. He didn t know why the enema was necessary  but he decided it had to be better than getting ass-fucked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau got up and stood at attention  noticing the sergeants hadn t put away their dicks. Bladmeyer told him to once again grab his ankles  but not to turn around this time. Rau did so  but was unable to stop staring at the group of men jerking off their throbbing cocks. Bladmeyer left the group to grab an enema out of the medical supply drawer. Then he came back to Rau and put it in his ass. Rau had used enemas before  so he wasn t worried. He was willing to do anything to finally leave the medical office. Bladmeyer squeezed the bag and the warm water shot up into Rau s rectum  filling him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bladmeyer put a bucket underneath Rau  while squirting more of the enema into his ass. Holding the bag with his right hand  Bladmeyer spread his pre-cum on Rau s ass cheeks with his left hand. After enough time  Bladmeyer told Rau to sit down on the bucket and pulled the enema out of Rau s ass. The contents spilled out and Rau was left with a nice clean asshole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After Rau was all clean  Bladmeyer told the other sergeants to commence the shower. They all stepped forward and pulled Rau s head up to dick level. Rau had resigned himself to being mouth-fucked  so he opened his mouth like a waiting asshole craving cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They laughed and made fun of the little slut he had become.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau was surprised when no one accepted his mouth  but realized what was happening when the sergeants started massaging their dicks harder and faster. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau soon learned what kind of a shower they were talking about and he was ready for it. The sergeant to his right started groaning loudly and stepped up to Rau  shooting load after load all over his face. The hot jizz dripped down Rau s face  some falling into his mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau tried to push the man juice out of his mouth with his tongue. Rau didn t mind the taste  but he didn t want them to think he was enjoying their games. After the sergeant was done  he leaned into Rau s open mouth and lightly rubbed his dick on Rau s tongue. Rau knew what to do and quickly sucked the remaining cum out of the soft dick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All of a sudden  the two sergeants in the middle stepped up and shot their loads of cum all over Rau s forehead and chin. This time none of it reached his mouth and Rau was almost disappointed. He did get a little of their juice when they made him suck the leftover cum off their dicks  so he wasn t completely disappointed. Then the sergeant to the left opened fire and hit Rau s neck and cheek. This sergeant came so hard that he didn t even have any remaining sperm to suck off the tip  but Rau gave it a slow playful sucking anyway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sergeants were all talking loudly and massaging their dicks  waiting to see the last load yet to be shot on Rau s face. Sergeant Bladmeyer saw the other sergeants were done  so he stepped in front of Rau. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau s face was still at dick level  dripping with cum  when Bladmeyer moved in front of Rau.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That wasn t so bad  was it? I bet you like the taste of cum  don t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir  yes  sir   Rau replied  more truthfully than the sergeants knew.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is the last one  so I want to see that pretty little mouth of yours accept the entire load. Open your mouth real nice and pretty like  so I can shoot this all down your throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir  yes  sir! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bladmeyer surprised Rau by wiping some cum off Rau s face with his fingers and using it on his own dick as lubricant.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This isn t even that bad  is it?  Bladmeyer asked  taking a finger lathered with cum into his own mouth and sucking it like a hungry whore. Bladmeyer stroked his dick  working up to climax  while reminding Rau to swallow it all. Bladmeyer continued jerking his dick  faster and faster  until he knew he was going to explode. Bladmeyer grabbed Rau s head and jammed his dick into his mouth. Rau began sucking hard and finally Bladmeyer unleashed the biggest load of them all right into Rau s mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau rapidly swallowed the first blast  anticipating the blasts to come. Bladmeyer shoved his jerking dick farther into Rau s mouth  shooting load after load deep down Rau s throat. Rau continued to suck down the sperm as quickly as possible  but a little spilled out the side of his mouth and started dripping down his chin. Once Bladmeyer was finished coming  he let go of Rau s head and told him to swallow all that precious protein. This was one order Rau was more than happy to follow. He swished the cum around in his mouth one last time and swallowed it all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bladmeyer slyly said   Stand up. You missed some  boy. Let me help you.  Bladmeyer grabbed the back of RauÐ²Ð‚â„¢s head with his right hand and stuck out his tongue  licking up the string of cum that had dripped out of Rau s mouth. Bladmeyer didn t swallow the cum  but let it rest on his tongue.  Well  I told you to swallow all my cum  so do it.  Rau understood and quickly began sucking on Bladmeyer s tongue. Once Rau got it all  they locked lips for a brief moment before everything went back to normal. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bladmeyer told Rau to get dressed and hit the showers before seeing his senior drill instructor.  If any of this gets out  you are fucking dead  do you hear me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau smiled and said   Sir  yes  sir! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By this time  Rau had completely forgotten his whole plan  but then he slowly remembered he d been trying to get out of drill practice. He had to admit that his  medical exam  had been better than drill practice  but he didn t think he would ever try it again. While Rau quickly got dressed  the five sergeants kept their dicks out and watched him get ready. It seemed to take him forever  but finally  he finished dressing and started walking rapidly out of the office. As he hit the door  he was called back by Bladmeyer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rau turned around and saw that the sergeants <I>still</I> had not put away their dicks. His heart jumped  but he was relieved when Bladmeyer simply said   Don t come back or you ll get the full treatment. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir  yes  sir   Rau sounded off  before running back to his platoon.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/17/horny-black/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>computer freak shows</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/15/computer-freak-shows/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/15/computer-freak-shows/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 16 Nov 2008 04:19:45 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/15/computer-freak-shows/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Naked computer freak shows off</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/john/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,173" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/5b61a56863.jpg" alt="Naked computer freak shows off" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Mr. Perfect<br /> <br /> <p><i>DISCLAIMER: This is a work of fiction. Names  characters  places  and incidents are either the result of my imagination or are used within a fictitious context. Any resemblance to actual people  alive or deceased  places  or incidents is entirely coincidental.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>WARNING: This story contains graphic descriptions of male-male sexual relations and acts. You must be of 18 years of age or older to continue. If you are offended by the material suggested herein  DO NOT read any further. You have been warned.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <p align= center ><i>* * * * *</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>--text--</i> = thoughts<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *text* = emphasis<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * * * *</p><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>--Nobody s perfect.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Biggest lie on the face of the earth  if you ask me.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Maxwell James Becker IV is perfect. Mr. Perfect. Perfection must<!--more--> run in his family. There s no way three previous generations of Maxwell Becker s would approve of yet another bearing the same namesake if *defectiveness* were hereditary. He was probably born perfect  too. No  more likely *spawned*  because you can t possibly be a marketing savant with a net worth of $1.2 billion AND own a multi-million dollar mansion in Santa Monica and a penthouse on a prime lot in Vancouver  without carving your name in Satan s family tree.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>6 2  two-hundred-plus pounds of brown-haired  green-eyed  27 year-old muscled perfection. He has a state-of-the-art  spared-no-expenses sports car for every day of the week. I consider myself to be quite the ladies  man  but Becker... he can walk into any convent in the Northern Hemisphere and be out in five minutes with a nun on each arm. Un-*fucking*-believable.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Yep. Maxwell James Becker IV is *fucking* perfect.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>But he still needs an intern.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Me.--</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <p align= center >* * * * *</p><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He might be the CEO of a billion-dollar marketing firm  but Maxwell Becker IV is shit with names. At least  if he knows mine  he never uses it. I m either  you  or  boy . Since my internship began  he s said all of five words to me:  You. Coffee. Cream. Sugar. Now.  He doesn t take me seriously enough to give me any important jobs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>--I m an ant at Becker Advertising  Vancouver  and Becker is the little twerp with the magnifying glass.--</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The other interns are long gone  either driven away by his aggravating egoism  or fired at his whim. I ve only stayed on this long because I ve been lucky. If it weren t for some divine intervention  I d probably be dividing my days between my construction job and sitting on my ass at HMV instead of working for Becker. I ve got family to take care of&#038;mdash Becker wouldn t know anything about family. From what I ve heard  he practically lives at the office. I have to take care of my grandmother  we re all each other has.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And until I find a better paying job  or Becker gives me a raise  we re all each other has.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <p align= center >* * * * *</p><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ...up by seven point oh four percent this week  and the DeSoto s are proposing a merger between our international SEO and their RMO divisions  which promises double the return of last month s sales with interest  splitting profits sixty-forty... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Becker held up a hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sixty in our favour? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Theirs  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re fired. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just like that  I watched as yet another member of the esteemed Becker team break into hysterics. A month ago  I would ve protested the injustice of his decision  and would ve been promptly fired  but I ve learned a few things since coming to work for him. Lesson the first: breaking money isn t making money.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mr. Perfect reclined in his chair and busied himself adjusting his black pinstripe Armani suit&#038;mdash which probably cost him more than I made in two months&#038;mdash while security escorted the poor girl off the premises.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If anyone else wants to know what  running this company into the ground  looks like&#038;mdash   Becker pointed at the newly vacant seat  &#038;mdash there you go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I d never seen him look so... calmly pissed. I didn t think Mr. Perfect was capable of emotion. For twelve minutes  he had sat silently while the girl gushed over her brilliant plan to expand the company  maximize profits  and make Becker Advertising a household name.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As if he *needs* the money. Becker Advertising has managed to bounce back after two recessions&#038;mdash one during the late fifties and the other in the mid-seventies&#038;mdash and one near-miss filing for bankruptcy in ninety-two. The firm is pulling in more money now then when it was first founded by Maxwell Becker  Jr.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>--If Mr. Perfect is short a few fucking dollars  he should start selling himself.--</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The boardroom had gone deathly silent  with all the employees looking hastily away from myself and Becker  who d turned his murderous glare towards me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>--Oh. Fuck. Did I say that out loud?--</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tentatively met Becker s stare  which he immediately dropped to the sheaf of papers littering his end of the boardroom table. Gathering the papers  he addressed the room in a quiet voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Try again. Try harder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that  he left the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <p align= center >* * * * *</p><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I was sure Becker hadn t planted a bomb in my dilapidated Toyota for revenge  I turned the key in the ignition.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nothing happened.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked around the underground parkade of Becker Advertising&#038;mdash *empty*. No one would stick around after *that* conference.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Annoyed  I got out of my car and trudged towards the main elevators. Waiting alone as the little orange light lit up the floors  I considered my options. I could hop a few buses  the Sky Train  and then walk the rest of the way home&#038;mdash but it seemed so much more effortless to call a tow truck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The ding of the elevator jolted me from my thoughts  and in my rush to board the elevator  I collided right into the 6 2  two-hundred-plus pounds of brown-haired  green-eyed  27 year-old muscled perfection of Maxwell James Becker IV.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s your rush  Michaels?  he asked indignantly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was too shocked by the fact that my boss&#038;mdash Mr. Fucking Perfect&#038;mdash was standing partially undressed in the elevator  his expansive suit jacket in a pool at his feet  his tie loose around his neck  crisp white shirt unbuttoned and open revealing the smooth expanse of his muscular upper body  to notice that he (a) indeed knew my name  and (b) used it  while addressing me  in a sentence. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You-your shirt...  I started.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I spilt coffee   was his curt reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to remember that I hated this man...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>--He has you by the fiscal balls  Michaels.--</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ...but I forgot why. I couldn t look away  mesmerized by the rise and fall of his hairless chest as he breathed. All I could do was gape openly at his... I hate to say it... perfection.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly  I felt myself growing hard. I squeezed my eyes shut and hastily averted my face  rushing past him into the elevator.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<i>You re not gay  you re not gay  you re not gay! Fuck  Alexander! You re great with women. You have&#038;mdash had&#038;mdash a fiancÐ¹e&#038;mdash almost. You re. Not. Gay.--</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Becker must ve noticed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like what you see  Michaels?  My eyes shot open.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Huh-wha-no!  The rush of denial escaped my lips as quickly as red flushed my cheeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes flicked down towards the tent in my pants  and returned to give me a sultry look from beneath his black eyelashes that plainly said   Liar  and  I want to fuck you  all in one.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His body backed me against the far wall of the elevator. Taking my wrists in his large hands  he pinned my arms at my sides. I kept my head stubbornly turned away from his naked torso  it didn t help the elevators of Becker Advertising were walled with floor length mirrors. I saw how helpless my body looked  dominated by his.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved so quickly I would ve fallen over had he not been there to support me. Twisting me around  he forced his body flush against mine  settling his erection firmly into the seat of my pants. He was breathing heavily. We both were. Grinding his steel hard-on into my ass  he mimicked the thrusts of sex as he palmed me roughly through the fabric of my slacks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>--Oh. Oh! Oh  fuck!--</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moaned and bared my neck to his teeth as he nipped and sucked at my throat. Never stopping the thrusting motion for a moment  he worked his hand down the front of my pants and took hold of my throbbing member. Gently  he smeared the drops of pre-cum that had gathered at the tip of my cock up and down my shaft. He continued his motions to perfectly time the hand-job with his thrusts. We both moaned in ecstasy as he sped up his thrusts. I felt the telltale signs of my orgasm approaching  moaning heavily and as loudly as he did. On the brink of pure pleasure  my balls contracted suddenly and string after string of frothy cum flowed from my cock and into his hands. I exploded into his hands shouting his name. Sparks of white-light pleasure light up my eyes  and I collapse against the elevator wall.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Becker s movements stilled as he continued to stroke my semi-hard member  milking the final drops of cum from my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hadn t even noticed the elevator had already started moving until it jolted to a stop. What caught my attention more was that Becker s body had pressed flush against mine  and the firmness of his erection rubbing up between my ass cheeks. Somehow  in the recesses of my mind post-orgasm  I noticed he was still hard as steel. He hadn t come.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The elevator doors dinged as Becker grabbed the hem of my shirt  dragging me into the wide open space of a penthouse foyer. And it hit me. I knew about his penthouse in Vancouver  but I didn t know where. And the rumours about Becker living at the office were partially true. Only  he lived above the office. Eleven stories above  to be precise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was about to say something&#038;mdash I don t know what  it probably didn t matter anyway&#038;mdash when Becker pulled me roughly to him and crushed his lips against mine. He ground our erections together  his hands splayed across my ass and pulling me into his frame. His tongue invaded every corner of my mouth  conquering. In retaliation  I stuck my tongue into his mouth  and we waged a pointless little war over who would come out on top&#038;mdash <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> &#038;mdash no pun intended.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Frantically  my hands gripped at his shirt as his reached for mine  and we wrestled each other out of our shirts. Fabric tore. Buttons scattered. Becker smirked  tossing aside the remains of my shirt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I really liked that shirt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll buy you a new one. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hooking his fingers around my belt  Becker dragged me across the open floor plan of his penthouse in an informal rushed tour before shoving me roughly onto the black sheets of his king-sized bed. Black silk sheets.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before I could move  I was pinned to the mattress. Straddling my hips  our raging hard-ons causing a delightful friction  he bent over to kiss me roughly. His body overpowered mine  and I no longer felt the stab of fear at the thought of being gay. This felt as natural as being with a woman felt: only more solid  hard  wild. I was hopelessly aroused by Becker  and what s more is I liked it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>--A lot.--</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Becker s hands returned to wander across my chest  pausing to tweak at my nipples while his tongue continued the vicious assault against mine. He worked his way down to my waistline  slowly  teasingly unbuckling my belt while nuzzling my hardening cock through my pants. I groaned in frustration and he laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>--Fucker. You won t make me beg.--</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Clenching the zipper pull between his teeth  he unzipped my pants and slowly took them down to my ankles. Gripping the waistband of my black boxers  he slid them down to expose the head of my throbbing penis  taking it into his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>--Oh please! Becker  please!--</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nearly exploded again at the intense warmness of his mouth surrounding my cock. Slowly  he enveloped the shaft  inch by inch  and deep-throated my entire length. I was frozen in silence as he fondled my balls while working his mouth up and down my cock. He took his mouth off of my member and engulfed it again to the back of his throat. His throat contracted again and again around my organ  and I felt my balls begin to tighten in his hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God  oh! Becker   I said breathlessly.  Oh  Becker  I m gonna cum. I-I-I m cumming! Becker! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I howled as for the second time that night  I came hard. Jets of my white cream ejected forcefully into his mouth  and his throat contracted again as he swallowed it all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Almost paralyzed  I lay spread-eagle on his bed  absorbing the shock of what had just taken place between me and my boss. Cupping my face in his hands  Becker languidly slipped his tongue into my mouth. I tasted the saltiness of my cum on his lips and tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We lay entwined like that before Becker withdrew and propped his head on one hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve wanted to do that since I hired you. Over and over. So many times  you have no idea. <br /> <br /> I mumbled incoherently in response.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But  what I really want to do  what I disabled the ignition to your car for...  I bolted upright.<br /> <br />  You *what*?! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s a bona fide POS. Probably a write-off. You can have my BMW Roadster instead if  Alexander Michaels  you just. Let. Me. *Fuck*. You. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>--Huh?--</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jeez  you re fucking sexy as hell  but no brains whatsoever. I want. To *fuck*. You. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He claimed me with a deep  ravishing kiss<i>--he thinks I m sexy?--</i>and I rolled on top of him to straddle his hips and give him a ravishing kiss of my own. He laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You think you get to be on top  Michaels? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gripping my arms with his hands and snaking a foot around my calf muscle  he flipped us over again  back to the middle of his bed  manoeuvring himself onto of my waist and pinning my hands above my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Never. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Becker stripped himself of his clothes and reached over into the nightstand. Retrieving a tube of KY lubricant and a small silver packet  he coated his fingers in the slippery substance before turning his predatory gaze to me. Before I could protest  Becker flipped me onto my belly  with a pillow for support below my waist  and gripped my hips in his slippery hands. Raising my hips to present my ass  he coated the area around my tight virgin entrance with the lube. Cautiously  though not too gently  he prodded my entrance with a finger before he roughly entered my ass with it. With a gentle sawing motion  he began to apply more lube inside my ass  pausing briefly to let my muscles adjust to the intrusion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A second finger made me cry out sharply in pain. I d expected this to be uncomfortable  but the pain was more than I d thought. Becker stopped his intrusion  leaning forward to encircle my cock with his free hand  and began to pump my firmness. Slowly  my ass muscles began to relax  and Becker inserted a third finger. Then a fourth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon  he stopped pumping my cock  and I realized I was getting more pleasure from his fingers than from his hand. One particularly deep stroke struck a nerve deep within me&#038;mdash quite literally&#038;mdash and my cock was at full hardness. I tried rubbing myself against the pillow at my waist  but Becker pulled my hips up and away  towards his cock. I heard a soft pop as his fingers exited my ass. The small silver packet had proved to be a condom  but as he moved to open it  I grabbed his hands. He looked at me  puzzled. I stared at him  wanton.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No&#038;mdash condom&#038;mdash please. Want you&#038;mdash all of you&#038;mdash in me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Becker met my eyes  his gaze sparkling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I only thought I d offer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>--Fucker.--</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He mounted me from behind  kissing me roughly  as he drove himself into me. My gasp of shock was silenced by his tongue on mine. Another hard thrust and he was in me fully  his chest flattened against my back. His balls nestled between my ass cheeks  gripping my hips with his fingers  he pulled out slowly  inch by inch  until only the head of his massive cock remained lodged in my ass. Suddenly  he lunged forward  burying himself in my ass again. With his teeth at my neck  he bit down. Not hard enough to break the skin  but the pain was just enough to send sparks of pleasure up my spine and set off fireworks behind my tightly shut eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He gripped my hips tightly as he pulled out  thrust in  pulled out  and thrust in again. In no time he worked up a steady rhythm  ramming my ass with his steel cock. He snaked a free hand around my waist to grasp my cock and timed the stroke of his hand to his thrusts. I moaned in pleasure and instinctively clenched my muscles  eliciting a moan from Becker. He gripped my body harder and began thrusting violently into my ass. The head of his cock began brushing my prostate with each thrust  and in no time  I came forcefully  my hot cum spewing all over the sheets  the creamy white in stark contrast with the ebony silk painted an erotic picture.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My ass muscles clenched around Becker s cock  and the pressure of the contractions from my orgasm clenched his steel rod. Becker exploded  and I felt the hot jets of his seed flood my asshole. He continued pumping as my ass milked his steel velvet member of every last drop before collapsing onto my back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The room smelled of sweat and cum and sex.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Becker s softening member slid out of my ass with a wet plop! as he wrapped his nude body around mine. He eased us under the sheets  spooning me from behind. One arm was thrown possessively over my waist and the other entwined in my hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mine   he growled possessively.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who said I belong to you  Mr. Perfect? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mr. Perfect? Hmph. Whatever. You re mine. You got a problem with that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fucking right.  Cause I wouldn t give a good goddamn if you did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <p align= center >* * * * *</p><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There ve been many more nights like that since then  but we ll save those stories for later. That was only our first night together  so long ago  and I can remember it as if it were yesterday: being taken on all fours by my boss  Mr. Perfect  who gave perfectly good hand jobs  perfectly good head  and was a perfectly good fuck. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/15/computer-freak-shows/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>spreads onto</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/15/spreads-onto/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/15/spreads-onto/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 13:35:09 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/15/spreads-onto/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Guys got horny, a cum spreads onto young tight ass!</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index52.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,987" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/9f536af602.jpg" alt="Guys got horny, a cum spreads onto young tight ass!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Caregiver<br /> <br /> <p>Perhaps I gave in so easily because Lenny embodied the best of two worlds. First  he was a wonderful  gentle caregiver. He had been coming to my house twice a day for several weeks to take care of my bed-bound grandmother  who was recovering from a broken hip. Second  he was drop-dead gorgeous. All blond Swedish muscle with a shy smile to accompany his sensuous mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I d had a rough week trying to take care of my grandmother s needs when he came to change her bedding and to give her a massage that Thursday evening. He found me in the kitchen at the table when he was finished getting her ready.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There   he said   I think she will go right to sleep. My massages usually take all of the tension out and she goes out like a light. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here  sit and have a cup of coffee before you go  Lenny   I told him.  I envy her.  Lenny sat across the<!--more--> table from me  filling out the chair and bulging chest and leg muscles stretching his T-shirt and shorts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You envy her sleep  her release of tension  or her massage  you mean? Surely you don t envy her age and her pain.  He gave me a smile that made me ache.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  the release of tension and the massage  at least   I admitted.  It s been a rough week so far. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I could tell. You do look like you could use a good massage. I m off duty now  I could release that tension for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know  Lenny   I said.  I ve never had a massage before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I do a great full-body massage  Tim   he said  not taking his eyes from mine.  I sense that s exactly what you need. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A full-body massage? I don t think I know what that entails. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  the best way to explain it is to do it. Come on  I ll give you a very good free massage. I can get rid of any sort of tension you might have. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I began to suspect what he was proposing  but I was too afraid and hesitant to ask. I could fanaticize  though. I had been dying to be touched by him for weeks.  Well  OK  what do I need to do? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That sounds great  Tim. I ve been thinking about your building tension and wanting to give you a massage for some time now. This can be such a difficult time for everyone involved  not just the patient. I care about the whole family. And I like you. I think you ve got a hot body  and I enjoy massaging hot bodies. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lenny cared about me. Great  he thinks I have a hot body. Even greater.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  I ve noticed you have plenty of room in your bedroom for me to set up my massage table. Why don t you take a shower and wrap yourself in a towel and I ll go out to the car and get my table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I came out of the bathroom  Lenny had already gotten the massage table set up and had stripped off his T-shirt. What a beautiful bod.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Up on the table  on your back   he commanded.  Strip the towel and I ll put it over your privates. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did as he asked and thought he took a bit longer than necessary before draping the towel over me. I wasn t sure how this was going to work out  as I already felt I was losing control over my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He came around to above my head and started working on rubbing my temples and my head. I looked up and the view from under his bulging and moving pecs was very interesting. He raised my head and massaged my neck muscles. I could clearly see the tenting of the towel over my loins. He worked my shoulder and upper arms muscles and then moved both hands down to my pecs  where he massaged my nipples just as much as he worked on my muscles there. I could feel my rod rising. his massaging worked its way down my abs and to my belly. I sighed and moaned in appreciation. Then he came around beside me and whipped the towel off. I knew it. I had a Grade A hard on. I was embarrassed  but Lenny didn t seem to mind at all. He moved down to below my feet. I looked down and was surprised to see that now his shorts were off and he was barely encased in a thong that didn t hide a thing. My cock hardened even more at the sight. Lenny saw my response to what I d seen and just gave me a shy smile with those sensuous thick lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He worked on my toes and feet and then lifted my legs one at a time and did my calves and lower thighs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Flip over   he said  and I did.  He came back to above me and did my back and shoulder muscles and then the muscles of each arm in turn. Then  starting with my calf muscles  he worked his way up. He did a good job on my lower thighs and pulled my legs a bit apart as he worked higher and higher. He was at my inner thighs now  way up next to my groin. His sensuous fingers touched my balls as he massage. I couldn t help letting out a little moan of pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved his hands  moistened with oil  onto my butt cheeks  which he kneaded and rolled in a sensuous motion. My cock came alive  and before I knew it I was grinding away with my pelvis  fucking the towel under me on the surface of the massage table. Lenny was helping me with the movement  lifting my hips a bit and revolving my pelvis around and helping me pump. The underside of my engorged cock was sliding along the surface of the table  stroking up and back  and before I knew it I spouted off up my belly and into the cleavage of my chest. All the time  Lenny was murmuring how well I was doing  what I nice big cock I had  and how nice my butt cheeks were.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After I had shot off  Lenny gently pulled my legs down off the end of table to where I could stand on the floor with my still-heaving chest on the surface of the board. I felt my butt cheeks being spread  and a cool mouth and tongue found my asshole. Lenny licked and sucked and tongued me there  as I groaned and moaned and sighed. After several minutes of this  his tongue slurped out of my hole and he stood and placed his left hand firmly in the small of my back  holding my torso down on the table. The fingers of a well-oiled right hand went to my hole  and Lenny ever-more-intensely finger fucked me  getting the oil well up into my ass passage and opening me up and helping me to relax my ass muscles.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The fingers were pulled out  and I felt the big helmet of his cock at the hole. He pushed the helmet in to its rim and stopped there briefly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you ready for the internal part of the massage  Tim?  he asked in a breathy voice.  I won t go further unless you want the whole massage. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  yes   I whispered.  Do me. Just be gentle. You re not too big are you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just eight and half inches hard   he replied and then gave a little throaty laugh.  But we ll go slowly and I won t go deeper than you can take. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I groaned   Eight and a half inches! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I jerked as he pushed in past the sphincter muscle. And then his helmet was at my prostate  rubbing it and causing little sparks of pleasure to fly through my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  is that a  yes   Tim? Do you want me to fuck you deeper?  He was dragging his helmet back and forth across my prostate and had taken his hand and was rotating his well-oiled cock around in the canal  giving my ass channel walls special attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped and moaned and was rotating my pelvis  wanting to feel all of the big cock everywhere at once.  Yes  yes   I managed between gasps   Fuck me  deep and thick. Fill me up  you beautiful Swedish stud. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then he slid up into me  deep. I arched my back  breaking the pressure of his hand on the small of my back and rose up  throwing an arm around his neck and bringing his lips to mine in a deep kiss. He grabbed my hips with his hands and pumped me slowly with his cock  in long oil-slicked slides in to where his helmet dragged back across my prostate and then deep glides  loving and churning and stretching my channel walls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He broke the kiss and laughed  and pushed my chest back down on the table. Then he started pumping me in earnest  in long  gliding motions.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ahh  Ahhhh  Ahhhh   I cried.  Give it to me  Lenny  shoot off in me. Deep  like this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Deep like this?  Lenny asked  the amusement in his voice dancing.  I haven t gone deep yet  Lover. This is me going deep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And he pushed my legs out wider with a slap of his feet  grabbed my butt cheeks and pulled them wide apart  and plunged his oiled rod a good two and half inches deeper than he d gone up me before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No . . . No!  I screamed.  It hurts. I don t think I can . . . Ugh . . . Ahhh . . . Yes. Oh  yes  Lenny. Lenny! Lenny!!! Give it to me. I want it all. Just like that! Pump me  Man. Fill my stomach with your sweet cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was deep fucking me wildly now. Staying deep  but pumping in and out. Then he stopped and rotated me around and pushing me up on the massage table  until I was facing him  still able to stay deep. He buried his hands in my chest and massaged my nipples. I wrapped my legs around the small of his back  wanting to keep him in me forever  and I stroked my cock vigorously. And he stroked and he stroked and he stroked  hard and deep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I came before he did  shooting my load off on his chest and up mine. He gave a little yelp of delight then as he ejaculated in heavy bursts deep inside me. Then he collapsed on top of me  nuzzling his face into the hollow of my neck  savoring the moment. I kept my legs firmly wrapped around his waist  holding him in me  feeling that long  thick cock soften and retreat  but not all that far.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  to think I ve had eight and a half inches in me   I whispered  pride and awe spilling over in my voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  I lied   Lenny responded  with a little laugh.  I m a good nine and half inches hard  didn t want to scare you. Wasn t sure how much I could stuff in you. But you took it all. You re a fucking amazing screw. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Silence for a few minutes  while I thought that over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  do you want a massage now?  I then asked.  I m wondering how much of that dick I can get in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not tonight  Tim  as tempting as that thought is. I m wasted. I come back to give your grandmother some more care tomorrow. How about tomorrow then? But rest up. There are some other tricks to a good Swedish massage. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can t wait.  </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/15/spreads-onto/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>college roommates</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/college-roommates/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/college-roommates/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 05:17:16 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/college-roommates/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Three college roommates licking dick heads and sucking cocks like experienced gay lovers</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/100/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/1792970c18.jpg" alt="Three college roommates licking dick heads and sucking cocks like experienced gay lovers" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Timeless Place Ch. 04<br /> <br /> <p><i>Disclaimer: This story and all of the characters and situations are fictional. It contains gay male erotic material. If this is not your forte  please close this page and find something more suiting to your desires.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again  I am pleased to bring my readers another chapter in this continuing saga. And I appeal to you  reminding you that every author on this site is driven by your votes and comments. I am not different. So  please remember to vote and comment at the end of the chapter. Thank you so very much.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They entered the spacious room. Jonathan was in Tony s arms. Tucked securely to his side the youth had his head resting on his shoulder  his arms latched around the man s trim waist. He was led directly to the far bed where they both kicked off their shoes stretching out together. Greg felt the need to join them comin up behind Jonathan s<!--more--> body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce and Peter glanced at each other having the same thought at the same time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  C me onÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Bruce motioned his head to the door with a grin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They made their way down the hall of doors that lined both sides of the motel. Coming to the elevator  they stepped in as the doors opened and to the back of it standing there silently for a moment. The doors closed. Bruce stepped forward touching the ground floor button.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s nice to just hear some quiet for a change   he commented as he moved back to the rear wall beside Peter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I had hoped we could spend some time alone   the man informed him in an almost whisper.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce now eyed him curiously.  Did you want to-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Bruce.  Peter lifted a hand halting his query instantly. His full lips turned up into a rich smile. A slow shake of his head produced itself.  I am not ready to display myÐ²Ð‚Â¦affections  so openly   he explained.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce chuckled.  Sorry  man. We ve gotten so used to it  it s just how we live. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I understand. And I m pleased that you do. In fairness  I m not ready for it just yet.  Peter moved closer to Bruce but did nothing more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think you re even sure you want this  Peter.  the man looked to him tempted to drape an arm about his shoulders. But he didn t  not wanted to frighten him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Correct again  Bruce. I m not. But I do know I care deeply for you.  he volunteered right away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  One step at a time  Peter. If you rush  you might be sorry.  he warned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man nodded moving back to the spot he had originally been standing as the doors opened again. Bruce looked at him grinning. He understood Peter s reservations and would never try to pressure him in any way. But his body was thrumming with heat and titillation of desire for the man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Quickly  he suppressed his longing and need as they stepped out of the elevator and around the corner. Once again  Peter stopped admiring the huge fountain in the center of the lobby. Then  he followed Bruce out the back door into the courtyard that was filled with shapely hedges  paths and flowerbeds.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They meandered along the paths for a long while talking to each other. Then the subject turned to Jonathan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t understand Jonathan s reaction to me tonight. He s never talked to me like that before.  Bruce openly expressed knowing Peter know more about Jonathan than any of the rest of them. Except maybe Tony.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Something startled him. I overheard him saying to himself   Ð²Ð‚Â¦I know I m not crazyÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Then in the same breath he said   I saw it. I know I saw it.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Saw what  Peter? What did he see?  Bruce halted their forward motion turning to him to ask.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I do not know. He would not say   the man returned simply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But you asked him?  Bruce pressed to be sure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  of course I asked. But when Jonathan does not wish to talk  pushing him will only serve to cause him to enclose himself completely within himself. He will tell one of us when he is ready   the man assured him with a gentle nod.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce stared at him for a moment. It was the first time he understood why Jonathan had clammed up on them so many times before. And they had only been meaning to help him. They knew he had issues with self-mutilation and self-injury that they all had desperately tried to understand. But as soon as they had begun to pressure him into talking about it  he would seal himself up so tightly that none of them could get him to talk then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even though he now knew this and realized the truth  he still had that deep desire to just shake it out of him  if he could. But he had never done this and knew he never would. He just wanted Jonathan to be open with them about everything. It was the only way anyone could help him get through all of this.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He will talk  my friend.  Peter grasped his shoulders in both hands.  You must have faith. He never holds it in for long. It may come as a question  or perhaps an inquiry of advice. But he will open himself to one of us soon. We all must be patient with him   he leaned down a bit catching eye contact with Bruce who smiled through his worry.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce nodded agreeing with him fully. Peter s hand came up to cup a cheek. His eyes locked onto Bruce s. His thumb caressed the skin that was covering his cheekbone. They both could see the affect of it in the other s stare. The contact was a mutual desire that rose in them both threatening to overwhelm them.  Peter almost leaned his head toward the man for a light kiss. His powerful sudden urge to do so startled him somewhat. And yet he knew he wanted to lean into him. He was more than aware of the curiosity he had for this man. A strong cognizance of his desires to feel Bruce s arms around him  his body pressed to him closer than it had been that day in the forest  was overcoming him. A strange intoxication of sensation was rising within him fast.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce stared at him watching the changes reflecting in Peter s eyes. It seemed strange to him that he could read them so easily and knew what was going on behind those lovely transparent irises. And even though he wanted to reach up and grasp Peter s arms  he didn t. He only stood there gazing into the deep richness of emotion that was being poured out to him in the man s gaze. If any moves were made  Peter would make the first. He would not be guilty of persuading the man to his downfall  in the event he might regret it later.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry  BruceÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Peter dropped his hands moving on ahead of him quickly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s no need to apologize  Peter. IÐ²Ð‚Â¦  He caught himself about to tell him he enjoyed it  as he stepped up behind him coming along side of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ð²Ð‚Â¦You enjoyed my touch.  Peter asked  completing his unfinished statement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  yesÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Bruce chuckled nervously. Inside he was screaming to him that he wanted so much more. But said nothing at all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wantedÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Peter stopped again turning to Bruce looking at him squarely once more. Frustration at his inhibitions forced him to sigh long.  I wanted to kiss you   he informed him then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know  Peter.  Bruce cocked his head to one side a bit with a slightly sympathetic expression.  It ll come when you re ready. I won t push you. I promise. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter nodded.  I know you wouldn t. You are much too honorable to do such a thing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you  Peter. Coming from you  that means so much to me.  he admitted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter sighed again. He glanced off to his left as he always does when something was troubling him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Talk to me  Peter.  Bruce urged softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That is what I desire  Bruce. I want us to talk. And I know you have many question to ask me. I am willing to answer as many as I have knowledge of.  he volunteered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OkayÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Bruce perked then. Any time he could spend with this man was fine with him. And he loved hearing his voice and the thickness of his Russian accent. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He led them to a nearby bench where he sat offering for Peter to park next to him. The man did half turning to face him.  Ask  BruceÐ²Ð‚Â¦  He urged then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How long have you and Tony known each other?  was his first query.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  AhÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Peter smiled knowing he would have to give him some background on this one.  As you have been told already  Jim s operations were beginning to attract the attention of my government. Tony had already infiltrated the man s forces and was working undercover for his organization. But he was very confused at the time I met him first. It seemed Mr. Bowman was pouring on the charm with him attempting to lure him into his bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I had need of someone reliable on the inside that could get me in. Tony and I made friends from the very beginning. I could tell he was not a criminal. He has a kind heart  though he refuses to allow those on the outside of his circle to see this. Only his closest friends and companions know his gentle side. You are lucky to have grown up with him and known him as you did. Or you may have never known him as you doÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I knowÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Bruce agreed with a nod of his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I befriended him after watching him for more than a month. One evening I saw him healthy and strong  the next  he was battered and terribly bruised. I took the chance to approach him that nightÐ²Ð‚Â¦. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Tony was seated at a small round table outside a cafÐ“Â© right next to the motel he and Maurice were staying at. In his hand was a very small cup that he was nursing. Peter sat not two tables away watching the man who had naught but a simple tee-shirt and a pair of jeans on  his police issue revolver strapped around his waist. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The night before when he had seen him at this very place  he had been healthy  strong and glowing with vibrant manhood. But tonight was a much different story all together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One eye was swollen shut. His lips and the face on the same side was cut and terribly bruised. A large reddened bite mark was left on the side of his neck. This suggested an abusive sexual relationship that perhaps Tony needed some advise about. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And his demeanor was not the same as it usually was. It seemed to Peter that this Tony appeared so very alone at the moment. And he thought to himself that it was time he befriend this man to help him if he could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello  Antonio SantiniÐ²Ð‚Â¦  he slipped up on the table Tony was parked at nursing a hot cup of coffee.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony looked up into his face with the one good eye not daring to give him a smile. He remembered seeing this man hanging around quite often of late. But he slowly moved a hand under the table to secure his weapon anyway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There is no need for that  my friend. I mean you no harmÐ²Ð‚Â¦especially when you have already incurred enough damage.  he grinned kindly at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  HmmÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Tony moaned at having to be forced to recall how it had happened.  What s yer business here   friend .  his tone was a bit sarcastic  but Peter overlooked it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You look like you could use one. I thought I would attempt to soothe your pain a little.  his kind words and gentle voice did seem to have that affect on him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  have a seat.  Tony rescinded his arguments out of curiosity really.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re not from my country. You must be an American.  Peter pulled out the chair speaking softly to the man for privacy as he sat watching people meander past them languidly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  soÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Tony tipped the tiny cup that he brought to his lips sipping on the hot liquid.  Ð²Ð‚Â¦what s yer point?  he quipped grimacing at the bitterness of it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter chuckled lifting the flask of curdled cream that was in the center of the table  pouring a bit into the small cup. He lifted the even smaller spoon agitating it a little.  Now  try it  AntonioÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony stared at him wondering to himself who had sent this damn angel to take care of him so. And knowing it would be rude to at least not finish the cup  he at any rate  tasted it once more. To his surprise  it was much more palatable.  Thanks  man   he nodded gently then grimaced with pain from it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You were not so abused last night when I saw you last. What has taken place to affect such damage to you  Antonio?  Peter leaned to him almost whispering.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  IÐ²Ð‚Â¦I don t want to talk about it   he grumbled low.  Ð²Ð‚Â¦And please  call me Tony. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  YesÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Peter smiled already knowing he would prefer that. And it gave him to know he had made some progress with this one. No one calls him Tony but those who are close to him. He knew this.  Tony it shall be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stared at him for a moment.  Your friend is very jealous of you sitting here with me  now.  his eyes were locked onto Tony  yet he could see Maurice in the distance grueling with so much watchfulness over the fact that Tony was being entertained by someone other than he.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That son of a bitch can go fuck himself.  Tony growled low at the man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  AhÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Peter nodded singularly with realization.  He is the one that has done this to you. I suspect you became his little pet last night  also.  his expression was most serious. And with the information he had about Maurice and his habits  he made that assumption easily.  I m sorry he has done this to you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Friend  if you want to remain so  can the convo  okay?  the man remarked bitterly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Forgive my concern  Tony. I only meant it as such.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know  man. And I m sorry I m being such an ass. I do appreciate your concern. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No need for apologies. I understand completely.  Peter leaned back against the chair watching Tony sip more of the coffee.  That is a police issue revolver you wear  Tony. I was admiring it the other day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now Tony set the cup down and started to stand up. Peter swiftly reached for his wrist and even though the man deftly moved to prevent it  he had him before Tony could get out of reach quick enough. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am not your enemy  Tony. I know you are undercover working for Mr. Bowman. I am also attempting to infiltrate and gain knowledge of his dealings in my country. But I have no access to his ring. It is much too tightly sealed. Can you assist me? Would you help me?  he spoke so fast and in such a whisper that Tony had to really listen to catch it all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re working for the Russian government?  Tony asked silently.  Show me your credentials   he almost growled at the man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I cannot here  when Maurice is watching so closely  Tony   he reasoned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony looked around him quickly.  C me  ereÐ²Ð‚Â¦  he made his way inside the little cafÐ“Â© for a second cup of coffee. Peter followed him quickly handing him his leather encasing of the card with all his insignia s on it. He glanced at it taking in the information fully and quickly then concealed the returning of it to the man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Two coffeesÐ²Ð‚Â¦  he asked of the man behind the counter holding up an index finger and his thumb. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Right away  Peter began to converse with the same man ordering something a bit lighter for Tony s liking. The man chuckled making a joke about him being a lightweight American. Peter didn t agree but smiled knowing not to inflame the man who would be serving them their coffees.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That is how I befriended him. He took me to meet Maurice telling him that I would be an excellent choice for a bodyguard or some other position in Mr. Bowman s ring. Maurice tested me most of the evening in the motel room they were staying at. I noticed then the blood on the sheets of the bed and knew the man had sexually abused Tony. It angered me that this man would do such a thing to my new friend. I vowed silently  to myself then  that he would do no more damage to this man while I yet breathed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then  after he had tested me  he left us alone to do whatever was in his mind to do. He did not return until late the next evening. We made haste to the States where I met Mr. Bowman for the first time. He was amiable toward me. But his eyes would often undress me  I know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When we were all settled again  one night we were seated in his luxurious office. Tony arrived with much of a cheerful grin on his face. Right away Mr. Bowman accosted him  taking him in his arms. At first I had thought he meant to only greet himÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i> Tony  you look so happy tonight.  Jim surrounded him  hugging him close for a moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I amÐ²Ð‚Â¦I had a good day.  He admitted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Excellent  my love. I have something very special for you.  his smooth way and soft whisper against Tony s ear made him shiver.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim moaned at the affect he was having on the man in his arms. His body surged suddenly with even more desire than he had had before for this one. Tony was most exciting to him and had been a great challenge for him to say the least. And he had wanted him unquestionably. And now he would have him  like it or not.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before anyone could think  he had Tony pinned against the wall. His body pressed him there harshly. His hand moved abruptly from the back of the man s neck to hold his hands where they could do no damage at all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like that don t you  Tony?  he crooned softly into his ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man bucked against him trying to free himself of the hold he had over him. Right away  Jim took his ear between his teeth.  Fight me  yesÐ²Ð‚Â¦TonyÐ²Ð‚Â¦  he groaned huskily. Biting down he tasted Tony s blood. That drove him insane with arousal for this man.  Is that all you have  Tony?  he spoke low but gruffly into his ear for only Tony to hear.  I d love to see more  my love. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mr. BowmanÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Peter had been on his feet the moment Jim had grasped his friend at the back of the neck slamming him to the wall.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Leave us  Peter! All of you! Leave us!  the man growled at them.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You mean to tell me that Mr. Bowman raped Tony too?  Bruce griped in surprise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not exactly  Bruce. As I had said  Tony was quite confused. He was being swayed by the man and it was almost accomplished.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i> C me on  PeterÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Maurice chuckled after a moment of Peter s bold stare at the two against the wall. He watched as Jim s lips and tongue began to break Tony s resolve quickly. And if the man wanted this  he could not deny him of it in the least. He turned leaving the room with Maurice  only hoping Tony knew what he was doing.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was many years later that Maurice sexually assaulted that young girl. He had sent me to do his dirty work while he assaulted Tony the same way again. When I returned early the next evening  I found him in the bathroom cleaning his wounds. Tony and I then went downstairs to the same cafÐ“Â© where we sat talking and drinking coffees. The owner also brought us pastries saying we had been his best customers all day. With a broad smile he left us to our conversation in which Tony revealed to me his plight the night beforeÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i> I had gone to bed early. I knew Maurice was really antsy  but didn t think anything of it. I wasn t really feeling that well and went right off to sleepÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Tony sighed heavily as he stared into his small cup. It seemed he was lost in his own world for the moment as the memory of the events the night before forced their way back into his mind again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take your time  Tony. I know this must be very difficult for you.  Peter lifted his hand placing it on Tony s forearm in a gesture of comfort toward him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony nodded only  still recalling it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have no need to say more  my friend  if you do not wish.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know  Peter. And I appreciate that. But I have to talk to someone.  Tony looked up at the man beside him at the round table they were seated at outside the cafÐ“Â©.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then I will hear all you have to tell me  friend. And I will think no less of you  when you are finished.  he assured him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t give it up easily  Peter. He cuffed me to the damn bed again  while I was asleep. I couldn t get away from him or do anything to protect myself. It was the same thing the last time he did this to me. And then is when he tells me he drugged my cola to make me go to sleep  both times. That s why I didn t feel well. That s how he was able to cuff me and I didn t wake upÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know a good remedy for those cuts and bruises on your wrists  Tony. Do you have them on your ankles also? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony nodded his eyes misting a little from his emotional pain. He unconsciously bit his lip trying to quell the tears that threatened. Already bruised and swollen  it hurt. But Tony was comforted by the pain of it somewhat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tony  you will begin to bleed again  if you do not stop.  Peter warned watching the man literally almost bite through his lip. He took out the clean hanky in his pocket dabbing the oozing wound lightly when Tony released it finally.  Hold that to it. It will stop the bleeding.  he looked at the man with so much concern nowÐ²Ð‚Â¦</i><br  /><br /> </p><p> So  Maurice did rape TonyÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Bruce interrupted with his rhetorical question. He was more or less just thinking out loud.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  he did  twice. It was all planned  you see. He had acquired the cuffs from a shop down the street the first time he did this. At the apothecary  he had the owner mix him a sedative that would make Tony sleep soundly  but last only long enough to secure him to the bed. When Tony awoke  he was being raped. He fought him strongly  which incurred the injuries to his face and body. Maurice stuffed a sock in his mouth tying a gag around him to keep him quiet from curious neighbors. Then he did as he pleased with him the rest of the night.  Peter looked down at the squares of concrete beneath their feet as he revealed this to Bruce.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And Tony didn t kill him when he was let go?  Bruce inquired then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maurice had left him unconscious. He uncuffed him and left the room staying away from him until we had to rescue him. By the time I had returned  Tony was feeling the emotional affects of this unfortunate drama of his life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce nodded understanding that completely. Having experienced the degrading emotional affects of Jim Bowman s wickedness  he could not blame Tony in the least.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  what happened with the little girl?  He asked  watching the many emotions that were flashing across Peter s face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We had just left the cafÐ“Â© and went up to the room. I had offered to tend to Tony s wounds insisting upon it to be honest with you. He was suffering needlessly. And I for one would not abide by it.  Peter s voice became deeper and stronger with his emotions as he told the story. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I had gotten the desk clerk to send someone up to change the bedding and towels in the bathroom when I finished. She was not happy until I gave her a couple rubles to quiet her complaints about having to do this. And she angered me with her comments that we had played to rough. But I kept my tongue for Tony s sake  focusing my attentions upon his comfort alone. Just as she was about to leave the politzi came to arrest TonyÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>The little cleaning lady almost jumped as she opened the door seeing them standing there. Abruptly she covered her mouth with a screech. Then she rattled at the officials making many inquiries of them and their purpose there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter came to Tony s defense right away.  He has been with me all night. He has done no wrong. We sat and drank coffee downstairs most of the night. Then I brought him up here to tend the wounds his room mate left on him from the night beforeÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But you did not do this to him?  the short plump woman asked then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course not  woman. Don t be obtuse   he grumbled then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If this is so  the shop owner will agree you were his patrons all night?  One of the cops asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course  he would.  Peter defended with a gentle smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go and check this outÐ²Ð‚Â¦  The commanding officer requested of his junior.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you need him for questioning  I would like to accompany him. He is not familiar with our procedures.  Peter offered then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ll seeÐ²Ð‚Â¦  the man looked past him and the woman to Tony who was sitting slumped forward on the bed.  It appears your story must be true. He barely has the strength to sit up. It would take much more to do what has been accused of him. I do not see that he was physically capable of doing this crime.  the commander approached Tony lifting his chin from his chest staring into his distant gaze.  He is not even coherent. What is he on? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothing  sir. I promise you. He is exhausted and in much need of rest. What is he accused of?  Peter inquired now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Raping and beating a young girl half to death.  The man answered with disdain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The woman gasped putting her fingers over her mouth again.  But  he couldn t have! They were together when they came up to their room! I just finished changing this room! They have been right here for the past hour!  she stomped her foot on the floor strongly in protest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I assure you  this man did no such thing.  Peter defended quickly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The junior officer arrived with the captain of the force.  Come nowÐ²Ð‚Â¦  The captain barked at the man that was inspecting Tony s wounds now.  This man is not guilty of this crime. We go back to the yard.  He waved a hand at the man urgently.  We apologize for any inconvenience  sir.  he said as they left closing the door.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  Maurice blamed Tony almost getting him arrested for something he did.  Bruce chimed sarcastically.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. And if I and the cleaning lady had not been there  he would have quietly gone with them and been prosecuted for the crime.  Peter volunteered then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce groaned most displeasurably.  That snakeÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Peter chuckled.  I made Tony lie back and sleep until the afternoon when the woman returned to the room in a terrible dishevel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i> There s a man on the phone that says he must speak to you or this Tony! He is very upset! You must come!  she grasped Peter s arm half dragging him down the stairs. When they arrived at the desk  she shoved the handset to him. Peter put it to his ear.  Hello? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Peter  is that you?  The gruff voice of Maurice was on the other end.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have a mind to hang up now  Maurice and leave you to your plight.  he commented seriously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You do and I swear you ll never walk again.  the man threatened strongly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whether I walk again is not up to you  Maurice. What is your business and be quick about it. I must change Tony s dressings from what you have affected upon him.  Peter boldly voiced.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  aren t you the righteous one.  Maurice quipped angrily.  I need to get the fuck outta here  Peter. They mean to hang me! You have to get in touch with Mr. Bowman and tell him I m in trouble. He ll tell you what to do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter groaned most unpleasantly.  And if I don t?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then Mr. Bowman will see to you when you get back to the State  asshole. He ll be very suspicious of you and Tony for whatever cover-up you might be thinking about. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I mean to tell Mr. Bowman the truth of the matter  Maurice. You can rest assured of that. And I m certain the man will be very disturbed that you have twice raped his little pet. Now you see fit to do the same to an innocent little girl. And  you want me to assist you in getting free?  Peter laughed sardonically at the last.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Peter! I swearÐ²Ð‚Â¦  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man listened as other angry voices came over the line. He could make out that they insisted Maurice end his call right away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No! Wait! I m not finished yet!  Maurice shouted at them in urgency.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The line went dead. Peter chuckled at Maurice s quandary. But stood thinking about what must be done from the boss  point of view. Still  before he made that decision  he must know Tony s feelings on the matter first.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will return to make a call  madam. Would you excuse me.  he nodded politely at her then made his way up the stairs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door was still open and Tony was still fast asleep. He hated to even disturb him. But he must know how the man felt about this before he made any decisions at all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  TonyÐ²Ð‚Â¦  He lightly shook the man awake.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man moaned  groggily sitting up rubbing his eye.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry  my friend. A new development has arisen in which I must know your desires.  he explained.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh? What s goin on?  Tony almost appeared to be drunk as he tossed his legs over the edge of the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maurice has just called me. He said they will hang him soon and wants one of us to call Mr. Bowman and find out what to do about this.  The man informed him slowly knowing his condition was not favorable for normal conversation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let him rotÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Tony grumbled ardently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter chuckled.  Yes  my feelings are the same  my friend. But what would Mr. Bowman say? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ha! When he finds out what Maurice has done  he ll hit the fuckin  ceilin .  Tony boasted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then you should be the one to tell him. He would want to hear this from you  not me.  Peter advised.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  True.  Tony stood staggering into the bathroom.  Let me wake up and I ll do it.  he called from behind the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will retrieve you some coffee  my friend.  Peter went to the door leaving the room promptly. He returned only a few minutes later with two fresh cups of coffee in hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony was inspecting the large bruise on his side that Peter had wrapped tightly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Tony. You must leave that be.  the man fussed vehemently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But it hurts  Peter.  Tony glanced up at him as the man set the cups down on a small table beside the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then you should inform Mr. Bowman about it and seek medical attention.  the man moved to him strongly tearing Tony s hands away from the bandages that encircled his ribcage.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  you want me to tell bowman that Maurice raped me? That would be a good laugh for him.  Tony looked up at him grimacing as Peter tightened the ace bandage again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You should tell him what has happened  Tony. He will know when we get back anyway. To surprise him with this would be a worse fate for you than for Maurice. This  I assure you.  he didn t look at the man s worried stare as he worked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re right. Bowman would be furious with me if I don t tell him at all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then you know what you must do.  he clipped the bandage securely then handed him a cup of the coffee.  We must also prepare to leave right away. I m sure he will want us home quickly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony nodded moaning at the feel of the hot liquid that was exceptionally good that day.  What time is it?  he asked knowing Bowman would be up late  but they needed to call him before he retired.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It would be ten pm for him.  Peter stated looking at his watch knowing what Tony was thinking in asking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I need to call him right away.  he set the coffee down standing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They meandered down the stairs asking the woman at the desk to use the phone. Tony made the call to his private number that only Jim s inner circle knew.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This had better be a life or death situation.  his voice was as smooth and though it sounded non-threatening  Tony knew he was serious. He could hear Jonathan sniffling in the background and knew the man was up to his abusive ways.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mr. Bowman  we have a situation over here.  Tony returned quickly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  StayÐ²Ð‚Â¦  he heard Jim command to Jonathan and move from wherever he was.  Ð²Ð‚Â¦Be quick about it  Tony.  His tone changed to the demands of the moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maurice is in jail for sexual assault of a young girl. He just called a couple minutes ago and said they re gonna hang him soon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They all stood there hearing Jim screaming through the phone a long string of profanities in his wrath. Tony held the phone away from his ear it was so profoundly heard. It was a long moment before he calmed again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You must tell him  Tony.  Peter spoke up then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me what!  he shouted then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll tell you when you re calmer  Mr. Bowman.  Tony offered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Give me the phone  Tony. He must know the truth.  Peter deftly secured it from the man informing him of what Maurice had done to Tony twice now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And he never told me the first time?  the man yelled at Peter then.  Get him back on the damn phone  Peter! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks for nothin   Peter.  Tony quipped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter shrugged as he took the handset from him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mr. Bowman  IÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hush  Tony. You need not explain yourself to me. I know it must have been difficult for you to trust me to deal with this in the first place. But you know I would have. You can leave Maurice to his fate. He deserves whatever he gets.  a short pause came then.  Better yet  rescue him and bring him to me. I will deal with him myself. He ll wish he had been hung by the Russians.  His voice was most pleasant again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  sirÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Tony understood his point completely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You take care of your body  Tony. Let Peter nurse you until you get home. Then I will have my doctor tend you.  the man suggested.  Get here as quickly as you can. Do not meander about Russia after you have gotten Maurice out. I am calling to make reservations for you right away  so you will have a limited time to secure the wretch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  sir.  Tony kept repeating over and again until he hung up the phone.  I have work to do. Give Jim a few minutes and find out when our plane leaves.  he instructed Peter as he made his way up the stairs to the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Less than an hour later a man with a military hair cut and a dark suit entered the precinct with orders to escort Mr. Dubois to a facility elsewhere  where the execution would take place. He was informed then that the young girl had survived the night and had positively ID d Maurice as the perp. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony chuckled as the man was bringing Maurice to him. He could see he wasn t sure what was going on and why. The man that cuffed his hands behind him  he didn t recognize at all. His pulse began to race as he knew now that Tony and Peter might not ever find him once he was taken away from here. But he let the man lead him out of the building and down the steps thinking to escape if he could  once outside. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But the man was ready for him and gave him a tight pinch over the large artery in the man s shoulder. He pressed him between his body and the car keeping him secured. And soon Maurice succumbed to the blackness that swirled around him so violently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he next awakened  he was on the plane headed toward the U.SÐ²Ð‚Â¦ Disoriented by all that had taken place he looked around him realizing Tony s disguise and disgust.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You did it  you son of a bitch. And I thought you were one of them.  he laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t count yer chickens too quick  Maurice. Jim is not happy with you at all.  He informed him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  fuck you too  Tony.  the man groaned  his smile fading quickly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just tellin  ya up front  man. Mr. Bowman is pissed.  He explained.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  Maurice actually expected to go home and not face the music?  Bruce asked with a bit of a chuckle in his voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I m afraid so. He truly believed he was immuned to the man s wrath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did Jim actually punish him? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter chuckled shifting to rest his arm on the back of the upright of the bench.  Let s just say  he needed some serious medical attention when the man was finished. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I ve got to hear about this one.  Bruce chimed  now very engrossed in this story Peter was telling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter nodded with another short laugh.  We arrived at the airport and took a cab to the mansionÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>The three men entered the office where he was seated behind his desk. Jonathan was there under the desk giving the man one of his specialties. That is until his  enforcers  arrived.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s enough  Jonathan. Go and see that Mrs. Cora feeds you well  babe.  he stole a kiss from the youth as he came up from under the desk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan grabbed his shirt from the back of one of the chairs putting it on before he left the room silently. Jim stood moving to the bar making drinks for everyone  including himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have a seat  gentlemen. I know your flight must have been long and grueling.  he seemed so very pleasant at the moment.  And how are you feeling  Tony.  he turned with the four glasses in his hands. Giving each one a glass he went to his chair sitting again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m very sore  sir. My chest hurts maddeningly.  He complained lightly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll have my doctor look at you as soon as I m finished here.  he paused for only a second.  I m sure Peter has done an effective job at tending you  or you would not be standing  I m certain. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  sir. You re right.  Tony respectfully answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim smiled briefly giving a slight nod of approval.  Maurice  I hear you have been very naughty. What did you do to Tony?  He asked before the man could lie to him about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I only meant to have some fun with him. He was just such a prude. That s not my fault.  the man chimed with a grin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You also saw fit to grossly ignore my warnings to you when you are away from me.  The man grumbled taking a long swallow of his drink. He then ran his thumb around the glass watching the action as though it amused him to do this.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mr. Bowman  I m really sorry about the little girl. I ll send her parents something for their loss  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man suddenly tossed his head back laughing boisterously.  You arrogant prick!  he then slammed the glass on the table breaking it into large chunks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She lived! You fool!  he stood coming from around the desk toward him slowly.  She identified you! Of all the idiotic things  Maurice! Now  you have implicated me in your blunder! And I am most displeased with you.  his tone calmed at the last.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly  he drew his automatic from the inside of his coat. Maurice looked down the barrel of it holding his breath long  waiting. Waiting for Jim to end his miserable life. Waiting to see if he had the guts to do it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim pressed the end of the barrel right at his forehead. He forced Maurice s head back with his strong coercion.  I oughta just kill you now  you arrogant fool. But that wouldn t be any fun for me  now would it?  the man grinned sarcastically.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  sir. It wouldn t. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I assure you  Maurice. This will not be any fun for you at all. I am so put out with you  I really would rather pull the trigger than to look at you.  his tone was so very smooth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then pull it  sir.  Maurice haughtily stated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You fuckingÐ²Ð‚Â¦  he eased back on the trigger quickly. It clicked causing the man to become even more incensed. Raring back he slammed the weapon against the side of his head. Blood splattered everywhere as Maurice slumped sideways abruptly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He realized Jim was so very serious. It had never occurred to him that Bowman would actually kill him. That is until now. Hearing the tale tell click of the trigger forced him to know this truth. And now he would endure a most terrible beating from the man  because he had not loaded his gun.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony and Peter jumped to their feet  trying to avoid the blood that was covering Jim  Maurice and much of the furniture nearby. They did nothing to stop the man  hoping he would make an end of Dubois  life. With him dead  all of them could sleep much better.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Both of them had not ever witnessed Jim actually kill anyone. And Maurice was already unconscious having slid from his chair into the floor. That was where Jim was at the moment. Crouching over Maurice pistol whipping him to death. Unfortunately for all of them  he didn t manage to actually kill the man. He recovered after months of hospitalization and specialized care from Jim s physician.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He probably never intended to kill the prick.  Bruce grumbled strongly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That is what Tony believes also. But I do not. Jim has never been so angry. I had seen him angry before  but this was horrendous  Bruce. If only you had been there to witness it  you would know what I mean. Maurice actually had to undergo plastic surgery to correct much of the damage the man did to his face. He was not recognizable as the same man when he had healed the first time. After the plastic surgery  he was himself again. But he also gained a much needed respect for James Bowman afterwards. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce chuckled.  You don t say?  he jested. They both laughed for a moment. Then Bruce fell silent thinking.  I wonder if that could be part of the reason he only gave him a quarter of his investments. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I believe it is. I would almost guarantee that Maurice was originally meant to receive much more from the man s will. But it is obvious that he was sane enough on the day he changed it to recall that Maurice was no more deserving of anything at all  really. He gained a respect for the man  yes. But after his beating  he was never the same. He would not openly disobey Jim. Instead  he would devise ways to do this so that he could not find out. Or if he did  it could be covered up somehow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But Jim was no moron. Did you know that Mr. Bowman was planning a terrible accident for him during the shooting  or possibly right after? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I didn t.  Bruce looked to him curiously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  he grew very tired of hearing of Maurice s blatant disobedience. He had already discovered Tony. And as you heard on the tape  he had meant to lure him in completely. Thankfully  Tony was much wiser. But I was never sure he knew of me. So  I stayed. And a good thing I did. Maurice would have killed Jonathan long before he attempted to that night we chased you down in Texas. <br  /><br /> </p><p> And Tony would ve killed Maurice  but he was afraid he d hit you.  Bruce informed him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  Tony was always afraid for his aim. But I grant you  he is very good. His confidence was weakened the day Bowman asked him to take one shot at MauriceÐ²Ð‚Â¦. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>It was after their return from Russia. Maurice had finally healed from the beating he had miraculously lived through. Jim was most displeased at this fact and wanted Maurice out of the way completely. His anger still hot  he sat one day thinking of ways to be rid of the mongrel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me what you think  Peter. You are the most level-headed of us all. What would be your solution to this problem?  Jim nonchalantly waved the hand of the arm that the elbow was propped on the arm of the chair he sat in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir  I will not be a part of blatant murderÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can it  Peter. You re in this as deep as the rest of us.  Jim chuckled.  Just answer me  please   his tone was one of such calm that it seemed he was having one of his better days that day.  I must be rid of him  before he kills us all. Now  please  what are your thoughts on this? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I agree that Maurice is a liability to this organization. And to answer you  there are many ways to be rid of him. Poisons are expensive that are not detectable  but very effective. There are those that will make it appear he has had a heart attack. One will slow down his circulation and respiration so that he will appear as dead. But once he is buried  he will awaken not long afterÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  HmmÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Jim grinned  thinking on that one seriously.  Ð²Ð‚Â¦That would be gruesome.  he chuckled then.  What else could be done? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just shoot him  sir.  Tony piped then.  Get it over with  damn.  his vehemence was most evident.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim studied Tony long for a moment.  Are you willing to be the shooter? I will not pull the trigger a second time. I could have ended my whole career over him that day. But if you do this  Tony  You get one shot at it. And clean up your mess afterwards. You re a damn good shot  kid. I wouldn t deny you your vendetta against him. So  think about it and let me know quickly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t need to think about it  sir. Give me a rifle and a scope. I ll have him out of your way in ten minutes or less.  Tony piped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim chuckled.  No  Tony. Let s make a sport of it. Use your police revolver instead. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony looked at Peter then back at Jim. His breath was caught in his throat for a moment.  You can t be serious  sir.  he grumbled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Actually  I am  Tony. You are more familiar with that weapon  so use it.  the man stood going to the bar.  And once you are done with him  return to me so that we can discuss your future with us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim finished pouring his drink then turned taking a single sip of it. Returning to the chair he was seated in  he sat gracefully.  Where is Jonathan?  he asked of Peter then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not sure  sir. The last I saw him  he was resting from last night  sir.  Peter reminded him in his way that Jonathan had only just returned that morning from servicing one of Mr. Bowman s customers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  AhÐ²Ð‚Â¦  the memory of that struck him at its mention.  When he awakes  I d like to see him. There are some things I need to discuss with my nephew.  he ordered gently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s no need to bring the kid in on this  Bowman.  Tony grumbled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  NO?  the man leaned toward him in emphasis.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir  I will do it. But holding Jonathan will only make me nervous. I ll probably miss. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What kind of monster do you think of me  Tony? I have no intentions of putting Jonathan up for your loyalty to me.  he relaxed again. His face appeared suddenly unimpressionable.  My nephew and I have things to discuss for tonight. This has nothing to do with you. But I feel you have something to confess to me  don t you  Tony?  he grinned finally.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir?  Tony shifted nervously in his chair trying to act as though nothing was wrong.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  my love. But  I am willing to offer you much. I have need of you. And I do like having you here. You do an excellent job for me. I am willing to pay you twice what your organization is paying you now. Besides that  you have stolen my interest. I ll give you a car  pay all of your outstanding bills  I ll even give you a bonus to start that would help you take care of that one debt that keeps hounding you so. You think about it while you rid me of Maurice.  he waved the man off like he always did when he was finished with whomever he was talking to at the time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  SirÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Tony stood knowing he had already been dismissed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go  Tony. Return to me with an answer. You will be happy with me if you stay. I will say that.  the man blatantly rested his hand over his crotch where Tony s eyes settled  knowing they would.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Groaning  Tony rushed out of the room. Sweat beading on his face as he did. He almost hated the affect this man had over him. But now the man knew he was a cop. What would he do?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He rushed to his room to retrieve his revolver  trying to quell the implications that had suddenly arisen. His only thought now  should be killing Maurice. But deep in the back of his mind his own survival was prevalent. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Going up onto the roof  he knew Maurice was in the courtyard. It was his ritual lately since he was now living in the hospital of the mansion. Each day he was brought out to the courtyard to bask in the sun. Today would be no different.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finding the closest vantage point  he positioned himself. Sweat was dripping into his eyes as he aimed down at the man s head. Wiping it away with the shirt over his shoulder  he aimed again. His hands trembled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <b>Come on  Santini. Ease up. Stop thinking and just shoot the bastard.</b> He was thinking to himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taking a deep breath he aimed again  letting it out slowly. Knowing he had his target  he fired that one shot that was afforded him. But to his dismay  Maurice bent down to smell a stupid rose. The bullet zinged past the point Tony had aimed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <b>Son of a bitch! I should ve anticipated that!</b> He scrambled back from the roof as Maurice began to look up to see who was firing at him. Crawling to the trapdoor  he jumped down and hurried back to his room. Quickly  he packed up his belongings. In a matter of two minutes he was out the front door. He knew Jim would be furious that he missed. And knowing that  he would also be murderous at the same time  having seen the results of Maurice s failed attempt  he also knew Jim wouldn t make that mistake twice.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  DamnÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Bruce commented harshly.  Poor Tony. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  but at least he was finally away from the confusion that had him trapped.  Peter remarked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  yesÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And he did come back to tell him his answer. Mr. Bowman insisted he return to at least  clear the air  with him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re joking?  Bruce coiled finding it hard to believe Bowman could be so thoughtful.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was a ploy to get Tony back under his wing. You see  as he stated in the tape  he wanted Tony. He was hard up for him and miserable the entire time he had been gone. He began to substitute Tony s presence in his bed with Jonathan orÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  MauriceÐ²Ð‚Â¦  Bruce groaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes.  Peter smiled.  He wanted Tony. But not having him there  he had to feed his appetite somehow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Was he that sexual?  Bruce asked then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As much or more than Tony is.  Peter stated with a grin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce laughed.  Okay  I get the picture  now.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He thought for a moment. He still had so many questions to ask of Peter. But he didn t want to weary him with so many at one time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you would like  we can continue this in the morning  Bruce. I know you must be tired.  Peter offered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That would be nice  Peter. But I m not ready to go back to the room just yet.  he volunteered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As you wish  my friend.  the man smiled with understanding.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/college-roommates/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>share one cock</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/share-one-cock/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/share-one-cock/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 14:36:32 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/share-one-cock/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two twinks share one cock</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/49/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,597" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/72101cd1ac.jpg" alt="Two twinks share one cock" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Explorers Ch. 13<br /> <br /> <p>Sandy and Dan decided to hire someone to mow the field or large lawn or whatever it was. Then they would decide what to do with it - maintain it and keep it a selling point or subdivide it  if that was what they decided to do with the Keller Farm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the meantime  they wanted me to walk through the field and mark any structures or obstacles to make the job a little easier for whomever they hired to cut the overgrown grass. While I was doing that I noticed an opening in the tree line nearest to the farm house. When I finished marking everything that I could find that might damage a mower  and there were lots of them  I decided to check out the opening in the trees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t obvious from a distance  but up close you could see it wasn t a natural break in the edge of the woods. Once I was through the opening  I could see that is appeared to be a path<!--more--> or walkway that curved through the trees. After scrapping away several inches of leaf litter  I found it was paved with brick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I followed it through the trees and ended up in the backyard of the farm house. It was more  though  than just a shortcut from the house to the field  because I also came across a small alcove which contained a stone bench and the remains of what appeared to be a fountain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was showering when my cell phone chirped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is Gary. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello  Gary. This is Bubbie. How are you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fine. And you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Missing you. I hope I m not interrupting something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I m just showering. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohh  I d love to be there with you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That d be nice  Bubbie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wouldn t it though? The reason I m calling it to tell you I ve postponed my vacation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And you won t need to come over tonight so I can show you the security system. Unless you want to  of course. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I was hoping we could spend some time together this evening. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why  don t I come over to your new home. You could show me around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s not much to see. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   Bubbie laughed   That just gives us more time to spend together. I ll pick up something quick for dinner. Nothing special. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re special  Bubbie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks. You re sweet  Gary. I ll see you in about an hour and a half.. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After we rang off  I finished my shower. I carefully shaved my balls and cock so the skin was soft and smooth  just as Bubbie liked them. I also carefully shaved my butt crack. I dressed in tight briefs that lifted my package and showed off my butt. After I slipped on shorts  a t-shirt and sandals  I put clean sheets on the bed. I also made sure there were bottles of the silky lotion we used as a lubricant available near the bed and the hot tub. I had just finished doing a quick pickup of the living room when I heard a car crunch to a stop on the driveway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went out. Bubbie was taking a small cooler and a couple of plastic grocery sacks out of the trunk. I took the cooler while he closed the trunk and locked his car. As soon as the front door was closed behind us  we set down the bags and cooler and hugged each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie s hand moved from my back to my neck and head. He held the back of my head as our lips met. It was a nice soft kiss between two persons who were more than friends. We pressed our bodies together. I could feel his heat through our clothing. After several quick kisses we separated  then carried the cooler and bags into the kitchen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hope this is o.k. I got a crab salad  white wine and some ready to bake French bread. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sound delicious.  I opened the cooler and took out the container of salad.  Looks delicious  too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie handed me the wine and I put both the salad and wine in the refrigerator.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How long does the bread take? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie read the label   About fifteen to twenty minutes  then it says it should set for another ten to fifteen minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t we put the bread in the oven now. We can look around while it bakes and cools.  I set the oven controls to preheat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good idea. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled at Bubbie   Would you like a glass of wine now. All I have is some jug rose. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. Please   Bubbie smiled back at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got out two glasses and filled them from bottle of rose that was in the refrigerator. Bubbie lifted his glass   To us.  I raised my glass  we touched them together  then took a sip. Bubbie set his glass on the table. He took mine and set it beside his.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We hugged and kissed again. This time our tongues met. Bubbie slipped his hands under my t-shirt. His hands felt good as he caressed my back. He moved so my thigh was between his legs. I could feel his manly hardness against me and I knew he could feel my hard-on too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The oven timer buzzed. We separated . After I put the bread in to bake  we picked up our glasses and walked through the house.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  you have a hot tub. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. It belongs to Sandy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sandy s one of the people you work for  isn t she? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. She and Dan own the house together. She had the tub in storage and she decided to put it here.  Maybe we can soak after dinner. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We went upstairs. Bubbie liked the fireplace in the bedroom. He didn t mention the fact the bed sheets were turned down. We stepped out onto the balcony.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is more like a deck than a balcony. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. Sandy wanted to put the hot tub up here  but we decided it might be too heavy. Besides  it s pretty sheltered where it is now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie smiled   It would be nice  though  to be able to see the sky and stars while soaking. I m famished. Are you ready for dinner? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes.  I turned to step back into the bedroom. Bubbie took my hand  then slipped his arm around me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s come back up here for dessert.  He kissed my forehead.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled   Let s skip dinner and go straight to dessert. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled back   Anticipation is half the fun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here s an appetizer.  I put my lips on his and pushed my tongue through his lips. My hand found his fly and his crotch. We held hands as we walked down stairs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As we ate  we talked about the house. Bubbie asked if the fireplaces worked. I told them that I didn t know  but they had to be cleaned and inspected in any event. He smiled and talked about how he liked to make love in front of a blazing fire place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We finished dinner and cleaned up the table  dishes and kitchen. We touched each other as we worked. When we were finished  we held hands as we walked up stairs. Once in the bedroom  we kissed and caressed as we slowly undressed each other down to our under shorts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hugged Bubbie. We kissed and pressed our hips together. We felt each other s heat. And hardness. I bent down and kissed and sucked his nipples. His chest hair tickled my lips and nose. I sank to my knees and pressed my check against the fabric covering his cock and balls. I licked his cock through the thin fabric.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie helped me to my feet. He took my hand and led me to the bed. He sat down on the edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He ran his hands over my back and legs after I turned for him. He nuzzled his nose in my butt crack. He kissed and licked my butt through the cloth of my shorts. His hand worked between my thighs and Bubbie cupped my balls and now hard cock in his hand. I put my hand on his and pressed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie removed his hand. He put his fingers in the elastic waistband. He began to roll and push my shorts down. He kissed and licked my butt as he worked my shorts down my legs. I stepped out of them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie kept a hand on my hip as I slowly turned to face him. My hard cock swung in an arc across his face. He caught it and held it between his fingers. I waited for him to lick and kiss my cockhead as he almost always does  but this time he took the cockhead between his lips and into his mouth so that his lips closed around my cockshaft just behind the sensitive rim.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie tongue massaged me. He slipped off the edge of the bed and onto his knees. He put his arms around me and placed his hands on my butt. I moaned as my cock disappeared into his mouth. Bubbie didn t stop until his nose was nestled in my pubic hair. I could feel his throat working my cockhead. I expected him to pull back  but he continued to keep my cock deep in his mouth and throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His lips were sealed tight around the shaft and the flat of his tongue pressed against the underbelly when he did begin to unsheathe my cock from his throat and mouth. He pulled back in a slow steady movement. My cock came out of his mouth with a pop as it sprang upright.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hands dropped from my butt and onto the front of his thighs. He looked up at me and smiled   I could eat all of you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I helped him to his feet and hugged him tightly. We pressed and rubbed together from chest to hip. And we probed each other s mouths with our tongues. Taking his hand  I led Bubbie out onto the balcony. The night air was warm. Except for the noises of some birds settling in for the night  the woods were silent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kissed my way from his mouth to his neck  then down his torso. I settled to my knees. I could feel his hard cock as I rubbed the thin fabric of his shorts. Bubbie pressed my face against his crotch as I licked and kissed him through the cloth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The damp cloth traced the outline of his hard  erect cock. I retraced it with the tip of my tongue. I discovered his cockhead had escaped the waistband. I began to roll and push his shorts down as I teased him with my tongue. Bubbie stepped out of his shorts and I pulled his crotch to my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie s balls remain loose and dangling until just before he cums. I took advantage of this and found one of his plump nuts with my lips. He groaned softly as I gently sucked the soft orb into my mouth. I alternated bathing his nuts in my mouth until Bubbie touched my head. I released him from my mouth. After licking and kissing his soft  smooth sac all over  I ran the flat of my tongue up his rigid cock shaft to the crown.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I usually lick the pre-cum up before swallowing a cock  but this time I rose up on my knees and positioned my mouth directly above the shiny wet head. Catching his cockhead with my lips  I plunged my mouth down his hard shaft. Bubbie moaned as his cockhead entered my throat. I didn t stop swallowing cock until my nose touched his pubes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While resting for a few seconds and savoring the cock in my mouth and throat  I realized there was nothing tickling my nose. I pressed my face against him and swallowed the last bit of his cock. My nose was flattened against Bubbie s pubic bone and his balls were mashed against my chin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the next several minutes I pumped my lips up and down his shaft with alternate minutes of tongue and lip play all over the cockhead  shaft and balls. The birds were silent. The only sounds heard were the sounds of slurping  soft moans and groans  and sighs. Some of the sighs were mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s go inside  Gary.  A hand touched my head. I reluctantly released Bubbie s delicious cock. After giving his cockhead a little kiss  I got to my feet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That was lovely  Gary  but I want us to cum together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We put our arms around each other s waists as we walked inside. We hugged and kissed some more by the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Will you stay all night? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I thought you d never ask   Bubbie smiled   I d love too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie shot his sweet  warm cum down my throat while I was the bottom of our sixty-nine. His ball sac rested on my nose and I could feel  with my lips  his cum coursing through his pulsing cock. My balls erupted and filled his mouth. We contentedly nursed each other s cocks until they were deflated. We moved around and shared a deep cummy kiss before turning off the bedside light and snuggling together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sometime in the early morning  Bubbie got out of bed to use the bathroom. I followed him. When I returned to tour bed  Bubbie was on his knees with his bare ass up in the air.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Someone wants a little action. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes.  He pushed himself up on all fours   And I m all ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I m not.  I took my limp cock and began to stroke it   I could use a little help. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie grinned. He leaned forward and replaced my hand with one of his. He wet the cockhead with his tongue  then took it into his mouth. His hand slipped back to cup my balls. A finger extended to touch and press my tight pucker. My cock responded quickly to Bubbie s expert mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie grinned as he held my fully erect cock   That should do nicely.  He turned so his ass was towards me.  Fill me and make me glad that I m gay  Gary. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rubbed the head of my cock against his dangling ball sac. Bubbie wiggled his ass.  Don t be a tease  Gary. I want you now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I guided the head of my cock up to his slick looking butt hole.  Here I come  ready or not. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pushed. Bubbie s butt hole stretched open. He exhaled in a long  Aaahhhh  as I pushed my cock deep into his slick ass. My pelvis was pressed tight against his ass. He tightened his sphincter around my cock shaft and he reached back between his thighs to find our ball sacs and squeeze them together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After standing still for a few moments  Bubbie relaxed his sphincter a little and I began to fuck the ass of my old high school basketball coach. I maintained a steady pace with long  deep strokes. He began to rotate his hips so my cock churned in his ass. He also squeezed and relaxed his muscle ring as my cock slipped in and out of his ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I reached under him to find his cock  Bubbie stopped moving his hips. His cock was dripping pre-cum. I used it to lube my hand then I stroked and twisted my hand around his cockshaft. I could feel my nuts starting to tighten. I picked up the pace. My pelvis was smacking against his ass and our ball sacs were banging together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie tightened his sphincter and held it. My cock felt like a finger in a glove. I drove my cock as deep as I could. I squeezed Bubbie s cock. My nuts popped and I blew a large load of cum deep into Bubbie s ass. His nuts erupted at the same time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jerking my cock out of his ass  I pushed him over on his side. He squirted cum on my head and face as I tried to catch his spasming cock with my mouth. I finally succeeded. Bubbie rolled on to his back and began to thrust his hips. He fucked my face as he filled my mouth with wads of warm cum. I swallowed as fast as I could  but some cum leaked from my lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie stopped thrusting his hips and lay still. I gently sucked him until there was no more cum to be had. We moved around on the bed so we could kiss and cuddle. We fell back asleep in each other s arms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We showered together. Bubbie shaved while I fixed breakfast. We ate a naked breakfast.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Too bad we can t take the day off and just go back to bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. Isn t it   Bubbie smiled.  I d love to do that  but we ve got teacher s meetings for the next few days. It s hard to realize that school will start again in a few more weeks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While Bubbie got dressed  I cleaned up the kitchen. He grinned when he came back down stairs and saw that I was still naked. We walked to the front door together. We hugged and kissed. He ran his hands all over my bare back. I sank to my knees and unzipped his fly. Bubbie smiled as I worked his cock out of his underwear. He touched my head lightly as I took him into my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sucked slowly and carefully so I wouldn t get the front of his fly wet. When I could taste his pre-cum  I stopped sucking.  Hold that thought.  I grinned up at Bubbie as I carefully tucked his hard cock back into his pants and zipped him up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I will  Lover   Bubbie smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was still on my knees when he closed the front door behind him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In addition to going to class  working for Sandy and Dan  and working a little at the restoration of the Keller Farm  I try to help out at home by keeping up with my chores. One afternoon I mowed the lawn. Marcia  as usual  was sunbathing in a corner of the backyard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And  as usual  she was wearing a little as possible. When I started cutting the grass near her  she stood up. Her bikini top remained on the blanket she had been stretched out on. She unconcernedly gathered up her magazines  sunblock  tunes  and bikini top and dropped them into a bag. She pulled a t-shirt over her head. Then she gathered up the blanket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going inside and help Mom get dinner ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had taken off my t-shirt while I cut the grass. Marcia came over to me. I throttled the mower engine down.  What did you say? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I said I was going inside to help Mom fix dinner. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  O.K. I ll be finished here in a few minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll see you inside.  She leaned close and kissed my cheek.  I love sweat.  As my little sister walked towards the house  she pulled her t-shirt down over her hips so it covered her nearly bare butt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After I finished cutting the lawn  I cleaned up the mower and put it away in the garage. When I walked into the kitchen  Mom handed me a glass of cold water.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I heard the mower stop. I knew you would come in in a few minutes and I knew you would like a cold drink. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took the glass   Thanks  Mom.  I smiled   You re a sweetheart. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re welcome. Thanks for cutting the lawn. I know your father appreciates the help.  She paused   You are staying for dinner? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wouldn t miss one of your dinners for anything. I m going to clean up a little. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I just heard the shower turn off. Marcia should be out of the bathroom in a few minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got another glass of cold water. After drinking it  I put the empty glass in the dishwasher. I climbed the stairs. The door to Marcia s bedroom was closed. The bathroom was empty. The exhaust fan was running. I closed the door and ran a sink full of cool water. I was washing my face when there was a soft knock on the door.  Yes? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door opened slightly. Marcia poked her head inside   May I come in? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. What s on your mind? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She stepped inside and closed the door. She grinned   Wouldn t you like to know?  She stood behind me. In her reflection in the mirror  I could see she was wearing her light housecoat.  Actually  I ve made up my mind about which car to buy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really. What did you decide? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She grinned again   I ll drive it out to the Keller Farm and surprise you. O.K.? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. I like surprises. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to pick it up Monday after I go to the bank. Mom and Dad loaned me the rest of the money that I needed. I m going to pay them back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grinned at her in the mirror   That means you ll have to stop sunbathing and get a job. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She grinned back  pouted  then grinned again   I know. There goes the rest of the summer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  it s almost over anyway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s true. Give me the washcloth. I ll wipe off your back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks.  I handed her the wet washcloth. Before she wiped my back  she kissed and licked the back of my neck. What are you doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I told you  I like sweat. I like the smell. And the taste. Turn around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned around. My sister reached around me and rinsed the washcloth. She wiped the cloth across my chest. She reached around me again and tossed the cloth back into the sink. Then she put her arms around my neck and kissed me. Her tongue probed my mouth and I could feel her heat through the thin fabric of her housecoat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a long French kiss  we broke the kiss   Marcia  we shouldn t be doing this.  I panted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She panted back   Why not? That was great!  Her lips touched mine in a soft kiss. She shrugged her shoulders and her house coat dropped to the floor. My sister s tongue entered my mouth again as she pressed herself against me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her skin was hot against mine. My hands dropped down her back to her bare butt. My dick quickly got hard. It was uncomfortable in my tight shorts. I shifted my position. Marcia shifted hers. I could feel her hard nipples against my chest. I knew she could feel my hard dick pressing against her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A voice called up the stairs   Marcia!. Gary.! Your father will be home in a few minutes and dinner will soon be ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Our kiss changed from a deep  mouth probing one to an almost chaste touch of the lips. My sister rested her head against me. I moved my hands off her bare butt.  We shouldn t be here doing like this. <br  /><br /> </p><p> Why not?  She looked up at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well. For starters  you re naked and I m nearly so. Mom is right down stairs and Dad will be home soon. And we re sister and brother. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marcia rubbed her hand on my chest and down to my stomach. She touched the waistband of my shorts and her hand dropped to cover my fly. My dick was still hard and erect.  We re also a woman and a man.  She rubbed my dick through the denim.  I want to find out about women and men. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She stepped back. The deep tan of her skin was emphasized by the three small triangles of pale skin on her torso. She turned and bent over from the waist to pick up her house coat. My sister s pussy lips looked soft  wet and slick. She straightened and put on the coat  then she turned to face me.  I want you to help me find out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Slipping on her house coat  Marcia turned again and opened the bathroom door   Please say that you will.  She stepped out into the hall and closed the door. I didn t need a cool wash. I needed a cold shower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Classes had finished up for the summer session and registration for the fall semester and classes was almost a month away. Marcia finally got herself the car that she wanted. She also got a part-time job to help pay for it. When she wasn t working  she was out at the Keeler Farm sunbathing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I bought a futon and put it out on the balcony. It worked well for Marcia. She always sunbathed in the nude now. She d strip off in my bedroom  put on her sunscreen  then walk out onto the balcony where she would stretch out on the futon. She made a couple of terry cloth covers for it. I think she purposely chose fabric colors that set off her deep tan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The field or large lawn was being mowed regularly by a contractor that Sandy and Dan had hired. They finally decided it had been a large formal lawn with several fountains and some sculptures scattered about. They also decided that they were going to restore the farm house and keep all of the property together. They figured it would take one or two years for a complete restoration  but then they could sell the Keller Farm as an estate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With no classes for almost a month  I was able to work full-time on some of their other properties in town. I also continued to work on cleaning up and doing maintenance at the farm. One evening  as I was driving back to the farm from Sandy and Dan s office  my cell phone chirped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello  this is Gary. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  buddy  what are you doing for dinner? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Kenny  I was thinking about grabbing something on the way home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  hang tough. Let me pick up a pizza and a six pack and meet you there. You can show me around your new place. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  O.K. I got brews so you won t need to pick up any. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds good. See you in a few. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny pulled into the driveway a few minutes after I got home.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I popped the top on two brews and handed him one as he set the pizza box on the kitchen table.  You want to look around outside now?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  let s do that while it is still light. Let s put this in the oven and keep it warm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After setting the oven on warm and putting the pizza in  we got a couple more brews and headed outside. I showed him the brick path that led to the field and we looked inside some of the out buildings before going back inside. Once inside  I got each of us another brew and Kenny got the pizza out of the oven. We talked about our summers and what we might do now that it was almost over. Kenny knew I was taking classes and I knew I could continue to work for Sandy and Dan. Kenny said the company he was working for was cutting back crews  but that he could shift from framing and insulation work to drywall and painting and probably work all winter. He said he was thinking of taking a class or two and working towards becoming either a carpenter or an electrician.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We talked about our lack of a love life over the summer. Everyone was working and it seemed like there wasn t a time when everyone could get together. I mentioned that Lana and I hadn t had a date all summer. Her internship at the local paper kept her on the go constantly. Kenny said it was the same way with his girlfriend. They were back together  but she was working two part-time jobs and she was leaving for college in a couple of weeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We finished the pizza and got another brew.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Want to check out this place? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There isn t much to see. There is a hot tub  though.  We went through the house and out into the back yard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is pretty nice. Did you buy the tub? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  it belongs to one of my bosses. She had it in storage with a bunch of furniture and other stuff and when they bought this place  she moved it all in here. Very little of the stuff in the house is mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s still nice. Maybe we can soak a little later? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure thing  Kenny. Want to see the rest of the place? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We went upstairs and poked our heads into the attic then we went down to the bedroom. Kenny liked the balcony and the futon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you sleep out here? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I haven t. It s probably a little too chilly for that now. My sister uses it for sunbathing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  how s Marcia doing. I haven t seen her for a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She s fine. She s got a part-time job to help pay for her car. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny grinned   She finally made up her mind  huh? We sure looked at a lot of cars together  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  she finally settled on a compact four door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That surprises me. I figured she d get a convertible. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She wanted to  but Marcia s pretty level headed and practical most of the time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds like Eva. They seemed to spend a lot of time together this summer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess so. Marcia never mentioned it though. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny smiled   They seem to really like each other. Sort of like us.  He put his arm around my waist and we walked back inside. I closed the balcony doors behind us. We turned to face each other. We didn t say anything as we each pulled our t-shirts over our heads.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You look like you ve been working out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So do you. I guess it s all the lifting and carrying that we do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny stood still as I ran my hand over his chest. He smiled when I unbuckled his belt  unbuttoned the waistband and unzipped his fly. I touched his face then kissed him lightly on the lips. I slid my other hand down his hard stomach and slipped it under the waistband of his shorts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The tip of Kenny s tongue touched my lips as I found and gently squeezed his turgid cock. His tongue pushed into my mouth as my hand found and cupped the weight of his heavy balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We held the kiss for a few more seconds. Without a word  both of us quickly undressed. We looked at each other when we were naked. Kenny wrapped his hand around his cock and began stroking. I held my now hard cock and touched the tip against his cockhead. Kenny gripped our cocks and squeezed them together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We touched and kissed until I whispered in his ear   Let s get on the bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We lay down facing each other. Again  I touched my cock against Kenny s. He smiled at me as I rolled onto my back. Kenny fondled my cock and balls for a few minutes then he moved and stretched out on top of me. I wrapped my legs around his and I caressed his back as he humped his hips. It felt good feeling our hard cocks rub together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pushed himself to his knees and straddled my head and shoulders. Kenny s handsome nine inch cock and cleanly shaved ball sac hung over my face. Placing my hand on his tool  I brought it down close to my lips so I could kiss the veiny underbelly. Using my thumb  I spread the pre-cum that was leaking from his pee hole in the tip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny moved and pressed his sac against my chin. I made a little adjustment so I could lick and kiss the soft skin. He moaned when I gently sucked each of his balls. I pushed myself up on my elbows  Kenny shoved pillows under my shoulders. He guided his cock to my lips. I licked his pre-cum and opened my mouth to receive him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny braced himself against the headboard as he began to hump his hips. I flicked my tongue and worked my lips as my best friend fucked my face. He surprised me by shooting his cum into my throat. He stopped thrusting into my mouth. My lips were wrapped around his cockhead as I swallowed his spurts of warm cream.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry. I didn t mean to cum so soon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked up from my licking and sucking his cockhead   That s o.k. This is just the first time  o.k.? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hope so   he grinned.  Watching my best buddy suck my cock turns me on so much that I couldn t help cumming. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m glad   I grinned back   There s nothing worse that a cocksucker who can t make his best buddy cum really fast. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved from over me. He reached down and gripped my hard cock   You look like you could use a little loving. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  something like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny leaned forward on his hands and knees until his face was over my cock. His tongue flicked over my cockhead. I groaned as his lips slipped down my hard shaft. I folded my arms under my head and watched Kenny suck my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny would pause in his sucking to lick and kiss my cockshaft and the cockhead. Occasionally he would wrap his hand around the shaft and give it a couple of strokes or he would hold the shaft and concentrate on licking  kissing and gently sucking my cockhead. Once in awhile  he would apply hard suction over and around the cockhead. I would moan in pleasure as my cock slipped into his throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rubbed his calf and the back of his thigh as he sucked me. Kenny stopped the mouth action long enough to straddle my head. After positioning myself so his cock and balls were over my face  I contented myself with trying to catch the drops of pre-cum that dripped from Kenny s cockhead.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sometimes the drops landed on my face. Sometimes they dropped into my mouth. And sometimes I caught them on my tongue. They were a sweet-bitter mix of cum and pre-cum. Kenny paused as I closed my lips over his cockhead. I sucked gently. He mimicked my actions. We both sucked hard and swallowed each other s cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny began to hump his hips. His cockhead would enter my throat and his soft sac would press against my nose. He humped faster and deeper as one of my fingers pressed and teased his puckered butt hole. He gently squeezed and tugged my ball sac as we began to cum together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We moved around so I could lay on top. We held each other and shared several cummy kisses before going down stairs to the hot tub. We sat side by side. We touched and stroked each other as we talked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have you seen Gene? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Seen him?  Kenny grinned   I ate him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me too. I love sucking his curved tool. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did he blow you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes. That sort of surprised me because he was so into it. And he was good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He sure was. He must practice a lot with those twin guys he knows. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Denny and Danny? Have you met them? I thought they were going to visit Gene at home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I haven t met them. I guess there was a change in their plans. Gene said they will be staying with him for a few days on their way back to college. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess we ll meet them then.  I gave Kenny s cock a squeeze   Did you and Gene fuck? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  we didn t have time. Did you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good  I ll bet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great. He really gets into that too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He said he and Denny and Danny get it on together pretty often.  Kenny tugged my cock   Speaking of fucking. Have you ever fucked your sister? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at my best buddy   You re kidding. Right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. Be honest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What about you? Have you and Eva fucked? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No.  Kenny grinned   But I ve sure thought about it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I can t say that I haven t wondered what it would be like to screw Marcia. She can be a real cock tease some times. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Eva s the same way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both relaxed and soaked in silence. I thought about some of Marcia s actions and some of the things that she had said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny stretched   I d like to soak longer  but I supposed I d better be going. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s too bad. I hate to see you leave. Maybe you can stay overnight some time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny smiled   I d like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would too   I smiled back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood up. I watched as he used his hands to wipe some of the water off his skin.  Come here.  He stepped close to me.  I want to give you a good night kiss.  His cock was soft and his relaxed ball sac hung low. Leaning forward  I kissed his cockhead  then used my tongue to lift it to my lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I curled my lips around it and sucked the soft shaft into my mouth. My nose nuzzled his pubic bone and his ball rested against my chin. I could feel his cock growing into a mouth and throat filling hard-on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny touched my head   If you keep that up  I might have to stay all night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reluctantly let his cock slip out of my mouth   I think I d keep you up all night too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned   Sounds like fun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grinned back   I know it will be fun. I love sucking you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny got out of the tub and dried himself. It s no fun soaking alone  so I got out too dried myself. We walked upstairs together. After Kenny left  I thought again about what Marcia had said. I wondered if she was just feeling horny or if she was serious. Either way  I doubted that we would get it on together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy and Dan sold a couple of the houses that they had acquired and that we had fixed up. Each time there was a small bonus in my paycheck and each time there was a promise  from each of them  for a small get together to celebrate. I used the extra cash to help purchase a computer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Summer was coming to an end. Marcia continued to come out to the Keller Farm to sunbathe. But between her part-time job and the days getting shorter  she was no longer able to sunbathe in the late afternoon. Her sunbathing was confined to the weekends. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One Saturday  she arrived in mid-morning. I was in the driveway  cleaning and washing my car  when Marcia pulled in behind it. We hugged and kissed  chastely. She went inside and I picked up the sponge and hose again. I knew that she would strip completely  apply sunscreen  then lay out the futon and towels on the balcony  and get out her water bottle  tunes and mags before settling down to some serious sunning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I finished up with my chore. After putting the hose and everything else away  I went upstairs to clean up. Marcia came into the bathroom. She leaned against the doorframe. Her nude form was reflected in the mirror over the sink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  big brother. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  little sister. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come out and sunbathe with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d like to  but there are some things that I need to do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like what? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought a minute then I turned around and faced her.  Nothing that can t wait   I grinned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll get the sunscreen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She quickly returned and watched me undress.  Too bad summer is almost over. You don t have time to get an all over tan now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Unlike you   I smiled   Your bikini marks are gone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marcia spread her arms and pirouetted around   Tah Dah! No white patches. Turn around so I can do your back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She didn t stop at my waist line. My sister rubbed sunscreen on my butt and legs. I finished the rest of my body then applied some to Marcia s back. I didn t stop at her waist line either. We lay down side-by-side on the towel covered futon. She was on her stomach  reading  and I was on my back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  big brother   Marcia pushed herself up onto her elbows   Remember what we talked about? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ve talked about a lot of stuff  little sister. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I mean about women and men. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ve talked about a lot of that stuff too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No we haven t.  She rolled onto her side and propped her head on her hand.  I mean stuff women and men do together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pushed myself up onto my elbows.  Like shopping? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No! Silly.  She playfully slapped my arm.  Like making love. Sex. That kind of stuff. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  I don t know  er  I guess we could talk about it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Eva and I talk about it a lot. There are some things that women can do together and some things that women and men can do together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought about Dave s security videos of Eva giving head to Marcia and of Kenny and me blowing and fucking each other   That s true. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Eva said she really likes to go down. Especially on guys. She says guys really get turned on when a girl sucks their thing  er  dick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at Marcia   I bet a blowjob from Eva could make a statue get an erection.  She certainly gave me one.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My little sister grinned   She says she really gets turned on too. Like she gets sopping wet between her legs.  She hurried on   Eva said it gives her a feeling of power to hear a guy moan and groan while she s sucking him. She said she loves feeling a soft cock get hard and fill her mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds like Eva enjoys doing that.  I knew the feelings that Eva had. I have them too when I suck cock.  What else do she say? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Eva says you have to be ready for when a guy pops. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pops? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Er  yes  pops  er  cums.  Marcia blushed.  If she really likes a guy  she said she ll swallow his  er  cum. Other wise  she lets it shoot out onto his stomach or  if she s on her knees  she ll let him shoot onto her breasts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What else does she say? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marcia paused   Have you ever had  er  a blowjob? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. I ve experienced that pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Was it Lana? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll never tell   I smiled. Actually  I ve gotten more head from men than from women  but I wasn t going to tell that to my little sister.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marcia grinned.  I didn t think you would. She put her hand on my stomach.  Tell  I mean. Do you like going down? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s fun to do.  It was fun! Going down on hot pussies and hard cocks was almost better than fucking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I liked it when you went down on me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I liked that too   I smiled at my sister   You tasted great. Just like Eva. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m glad. I like how Eva tastes too.  Her hand slipped down and brushed my dick.  I ve never gone down on a guy. I want to go down on you. O.K.? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  the sunscreen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can take care of that.  Marcia dug around in the bag that she carries her tunes and mags in.  See? Sanitary towelettes.  She got up on her knees beside me. She open the foil pack and proceeded to wipe my cockhead and dick all over. My dick responded to her touch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now  you ve got soap. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can take care of that.  She picked up her water bottle. Slipping her hand under my dick  so it lay across her palm  Marcia pour some water over me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s cold! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry.  She closed her fingers around the shaft and rubbed. My dick responded. After a couple more rinses and some more rubbing  Marcia put the bottle down.  I m sorry I got you all wet.  She held my almost erect dick upright.  You must like this  though   she grinned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I like it alright. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched as she bent down and licked the underbelly of my dick. She licked up and down the shaft several times before holding it upright. My sister looked at me. She licked her lips then bent down again. As she did so  I noticed that her nipples looked as hard a little pebbles.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She kissed the cockhead then slipped her lips over it. I watched as my cock slipped into my little sister s mouth. She was still for a moment  then she pushed more of my cock into her mouth. She began to bob her head up and down. I forgot that she had gotten me wet with cold water.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marcia took my cock out of her mouth. A spit string ran from her lips to the cockhead. She smiled at me  then bent back down. The tip of her tongue touched my cockhead. Eva must have told her how to suck cock  because she was concentrating on the sensitive rim of the crown. She touched  rubbed. flicked  and tapped the sensitive vee before closing her lips around the shaft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My little sister sucked softly and she sucked hard. She never gagged when she pushed down the shaft. She used the flat of her tongue. She used the tip of her tongue. She varied the pressure of her lips. She bobbed her head quickly and slowly. She swallowed deeply and she swallowed only the cockhead. She moved her head in directions other than up and down. She licked and kissed when she wasn t sucking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She straightened up and rubbed her hand on her pussy. I watched as she slipped a finger between the labia.  I m so fucking wet! <br  /><br /> </p><p>I took her hand and sucked her finger   Straddle my face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay back down as Marcia moved over me. I headed right for her clitoris after pushing my tongue between her slick  wet lips. My little sister squeezed her breasts and pinched and twisted her nipples as I ate her pussy. I pushed my face against her. She ground her hips against my face as I tongue fucked her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She moved so she was on her hands and knees over me. She pushed her legs back and lay down on top of me. I put my arms around her. We kissed. As we kissed  she was pressing her pelvis against mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you doing> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m trying to get you inside of me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not sure we should go there  Marcia. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She responded by pushing her hand between us and finding my hard cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  let s go inside  at least. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want us to do it here. Now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Roll over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My little sister rolled off of me and onto her back. She spread her legs wide. She rubbed and fingered her pussy some more. I got on my knees between her thighs. Holding my erection in my hand  I touched the cockhead to her puffy labia. Marcia spread her pussy lips. I ran my cockhead up and down between her slick lips before barely lodging the head in her vaginal opening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ll go slowly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My little sister smiled at me as she covered my cock with her hands. She humped her hips and my cock disappeared into her warm  wet pussy. She continued to hump her hips so I began to hump mine. It took a few moments to get our humping and stroking actions coordinated  but soon we moving together and we were fucking like it was something we did regularly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay down on top of Marcia. We humped as we whispered to each other about how good it felt. When we weren t whispering to each other  we were kissing. Marcia wrapped her arms and legs around me. We moved together. I pushed myself up onto my elbows and kept up a steady stroking. Marcia matched my movements.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to rest  and I didn t want to lay back down on top of Marcia  so I pushed myself to my knees. My hard cock remained deep in my sister s pussy. I knew I was fucking my sister  but I was looking at a lusty sexual woman. We held hands as we began the fuck motions again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marcia used her fingernails to trace erotic lines on my cock shaft. I would bend down and kiss and suck her nipples. We would hold hands as we moved together. I rubbed her belly and breasts. The in and out stroking remained steady as Marcia began to make wailing noises while I rubbed around her clit and as I thumbed it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She lifted her hips in a hard hump which buried my cock deep within her. She rigidly held it for a moment before she began making sharp  hard humps. She was squirming and twisting her torso and neck. I put my hands on her hips to hold her against me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to rise higher on my knees to get room so I could stroke her pussy. Marcia relaxed a little and we returned to a steady motion that quickly became ragged with shorter and shorter strokes. I jerked my cock out of its  warm  wet place and shot my load of cum onto my sister s belly. When my cock finished spasming  I stretched out beside my sister and pulled her close to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We held  kissed and caressed each for a while before dozing off. I awakened from a dream that was about my cock being in a war  wet place. It was no dream. Marcia was licking and sucking my cockhead. She raised her head when she felt me stirring.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  Big Brother   she smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I drew her to me and we kissed   Hi  Sister Woman. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not little sister? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. You are a woman. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marcia snuggled against me. We held each other. Finally  she looked up at me   Why did you pull out just before you cum? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wasn t safe. No rubber. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You didn t need one. I ve been on the pill since I was fourteen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t know that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You weren t supposed to.  She grinned   Mom caught me fingering myself one day. We had a long talk. She said she had hot panties at that age too. She said she knew I was a good girl and that I d be careful  but she wanted me to be protected as much as possible. So her doctor examined me and I went on the pill. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her hand slipped down and she gripped my cock   I wish you hadn t pulled out. Eva says feeling a guy cum deep inside of you is really something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ll get to feel that many times  I m sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to feel it with you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  I don t know   I sat up   We d better get you home. Mom will be calling and wondering where you are. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Marcia sat up too   I suppose so. Let s shower. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We better do that separately or you might not get home tonight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My sister grinned   Is that a promise? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go take a shower. A cold one. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marcia was laughing as she got to her feet and ran into the bedroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Over the next couple of weeks. Marcia came out to the farm almost everyday. We got to know each as lovers  rather than as sister and brother. We got to know each other intimately. We knew each other s body. We knew each other s sensitive spots. We knew what to do to give ech other pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sometimes  we just engaged in foreplay  sometimes  just in oral sex  sometimes it was intercourse  and sometimes it was all three in various positions. There was always afterplay when we were spent. We would lie together and kiss  caress  whisper  and return from being lovers to being a sister and a brother.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pushed myself up into a sitting position beside Marcia   You know  before Eva leaves for college we should have a cookout or something with her and Kenny. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My sister smiled   That d be fun. If you can tell Kenny  I ll call Eva and set it up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s tell them it is a hot tub party and to dress accordingly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We laughed as we hugged and kissed chastely. Then we go out of bed. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/share-one-cock/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>WASHED TWINKSâ€™ll</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/washed-twinks%e2%80%99ll/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/washed-twinks%e2%80%99ll/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 13:13:03 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/washed-twinks%e2%80%99ll/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>WASHED TWINKSâ€™ll make you scream of real pleasure!</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.washedtwinks.com/4/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/9cfe222b2d.jpg" alt="WASHED TWINKSâ€™ll make you scream of real pleasure!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Cell # 13 Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p><i>The following is based on actual events. It s about me  Duke  Lance  and Jane  my wife  and how we all handled the events of those exciting post prison days. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This is their story. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ( Thanks to EMT907  my editor )</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lived in an old white house perched snugly between old and majestic Oak trees on a gentle and sloping hill. I had been back in my upscale suburban New York City home for about six months. I was home after my two event filled years at Lions Mountain prison. The two years were still very fresh in my memory. Jane  my wife  had not pestered me with questions as to my personal experiences whilst I was behind the wall in upstate New York. I was grateful for her reticence. Both Jane and I were working assiduously at reacquainting ourselves with one another. I slowly resumed some if not all of my pre prison<!--more--> activities.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jane busied herself with women s clubs  gardening  and shopping for haute couture fashions in the city.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brian  my fourteen year old son had gone off to live with a cousin. We thought his mom and I could have more quality time unfettered by the distractions an adolescent boy could offer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was falling in love all over again with my lovely wife of fifteen years. With re acquired objectivity I was growing to appreciate just how attractive Jane was. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At five six and one hundred and thirty pounds topped off with a 36B set of tits plus a beautifully coifed head of chemically enhanced  blonde  hair and a pair of piercing green eyes she was undeniably stunning. Think Faye Dunaway as to her countenance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now in her mid thirties she was blossoming into a certified MILF.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jane was both cultured and well educated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She received an M.A. in art history from Vassar.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were thoroughly enjoying our quality time. Jane was learning to cook due to my somewhat reduced financial circumstances. Her new expertise with pots and pans was startling. I especially enjoyed her cooking ensemble: High heels  panties  bra  covered with a large frilly cotton apron. I made a habit of sneaking up behind her when she was preparing a meal. I would nuzzle her perfumed neck whilst rubbing her ample panty covered buttocks with my aroused penis. She would giggle in sweet innocence at my lewd entreaties. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Little did I suspect a deep dark truth about Jane and I would soon be made chillingly clear to both of us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This particular evening found Jane off to visit her mother in the city. I had planned on a night of relaxing and watching football on television.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went to the window and parted the white lace curtains. I looked into a dark cold winter night. Thunder clapped and lightning streaked across a cold black sky. I felt snug and safe within the walls of my upscale suburban home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The doorbell s shrill tone announced a visitor. I abruptly awoke from my brief reverie.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yo my nigger.  Lance chortled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes  it was Lance my former cellmate from Lions Mountain. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The past is always present I silently thought. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck?  I responded hesitatingly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After the shock of seeing my quondam nigger master from prison wore off we were chatting in my tastefully appointed livingroom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t help but notice Lance had maintained his impressive 6  2  230 pound frame magnificently. He had evidently not missed a day lifting weights in the yard. Under his heavy winter coat he wore a tight black cotton shirt and a pair of baggy work jeans. His spectacularly muscled torso threatened to burst the seams of his fraying shirt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well it looks like you and that foxy wife of yours are doing real fine.  Lance commented as his gaze took in my comparatively lavish home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re doing well Lance  hows by you.  I sheepishly responded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m gonna need a place to stay for a while.  Lance said matter of factly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance pulled his head back and openly laughed at my look of confusion and fear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry Dukie baby.  Lance said behind a broad toothy grin.  I ll be a well behaved bunky.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was sitting splay legged on my light blue suede couch. He casually but deliberately brushed his crotch as he drank down the cognac I had poured for him. He loudly smacked his lips as he told me it had been quite a spell since he had a good drink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I attempted to explain to him how awkward it would be to have him live with me and my wife.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> How would I explain him.?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Would Jane find out about my perverted exploits at Lions Mountain.?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grew concerned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I patiently told Lance of my reservations. He assured me he would be the very embodiment of discretion on  sensitive  subjects. He allowed it wouldn t be in his best interest to let that perverted cat out of the bag. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Besides Dukie baby we could have some good nigger fun when wifey ain t around.  Lance laughed loudly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I swallowed noticeably. Lance stopped laughing and smiled threateningly at me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got his unstated message.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Go along and he d be discreet  don t and he d find a way to muck up my smooth life with Jane.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I quickly thought through all my apparent options. Not one option didn t include a part where no matter what I did my life would get very complicated. We discussed at length our respective lives since prison. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance lugged in a large suitcase from my front porch. No formal stated assent from me was needed. Lance had come to stay.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Between us we had consumed one liter of cognac. My now uninhibited imagination danced around what Lance had termed  nigger fun.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My heart raced a bit and my penis hardened.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shit! I thought. I hadn t left behind my penchant for strong black men and big hard black cock. My stay at Lions Mountain had effected a sea-change in my sexuality. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My lower lip quivered. Lance looked at me  winked and smiled evilly. He spread his legs wide and suggestively. His memorable cock was aroused and jutting straight up through his baggy pants. I was breathing heavily. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance pulled at his zipper. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh fuck I thought. Just when I had figured all that crazy white slaveboy nigger worshipping stuff was behind me. I was now being pulled back into a dark area of my life I presumed i d never visit again. I closed my eyes as tears welled up in them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ====<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where s your bathroom?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Through there on the right. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said pointing to the right. I was directing his attention to the master bedroom. Lance arose and headed for the master bath. I saw his absurdly large erection tent his otherwise loose fitting pants. Old feelings as well as new ones sparked through my alcohol soaked imagination. Having this nigger Adonis in my house  the one I shared with my wife was giving rise to sick perverted fantasies. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  C mere Dukie baby.  I heard Lance yell. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took a deep breath as I obeyed Lance s directive. The bathroom door was ajar. I saw Lance as he shook off a few drops of piss from his python penis. Just the sight of it brought 5th tier memories cascading through my mind. He saw me staring unabashedly at his cock. Lance laughed once again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened my dry mouth to say something. Lance raised his huge right hand quickly. I spasmodically put up my left hand in a defensive gesture. I squeezed my eyes tightly shut. I was conditioned to expect a smack when Lance made this move. He grabbed me by the left ear. With one harsh yank he had me bending and screeching.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Owwww.  I winced in pain. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where do you and Jane sleep? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance inquired brusquely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tentatively pointed towards my bedroom. With two large strides Lance was through my bedroom threshold. I was firmly attached to him by my ear. He flung me hard. I landed on my bed. I slowly rubbed my sore red ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did I hurt Dukie baby?  Lance asked without a note of sincerity. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before I had a chance to answer he slapped me hard across the face. He had undone his belt. He was pulling his fly open. His pants fell to his ankles. His bright red bikini briefs did little to restrain his burgeoning cock. Lance had my full attention now. The slap had knocked the cognac from my thought processes. His beautiful black cock was at full mast. It was every bit as large as I remembered it. His ten inch meat missile stood erect and proudly past his navel. In reflex I licked my dry lips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You remember the black snake dontya Dukie? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance growled as he grabbed at his cock and pulled the foreskin back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A silly grin was my only response. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure ya do.  Lance said smugly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had dreamed of the black snake many nights as my wife slept quietly next to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I looked intently into Lance s crotch my heart sank and my dick grew aroused. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take care of my pants whiteboy. Lance commanded<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I scampered to the floor. I rapidly untied his shoes and removed his socks. I pulled his warm aromatic briefs away. He kicked his clothes under my bed. I stood up and pulled at the hem of his frayed shirt. His powerful manly chest was in my face. I inhaled his masculine essence. Lance s self assurance was so complete he didn t have to raise his voice to dominate all those around him. My gaze was one of frighteningly pitiless admiration and joy. Lance had a chiseled stateliness to his physique both males and females could appreciate. The wretched truth I felt was about to be revealed. Our moments together on the 5th tier were now recalled with proustean clarity. It was a shimmering transcendent ideal not easily ignored. Lance stood firm in my bedroom. He was completely naked. The only light illuminating his breathtaking body was the odd diffuse ambient moonlight now drifting in through the silk curtains that hung in my bedroom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance was a caricature of a manly physique. I gasped loud enough for him to hear. My god he was one superb male specimen I mused to myself. This dark and dangerous animal was quite simply  irresistible. I was literally  visibly shaking all over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance s powerful and obvious muscles flexed. His shoulders were exceedingly broad as his waist was narrow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Like the tongue returns to where the tooth has been: I unbeckoned began to remove my clothing. I knew Lance liked his whiteboy bitches to be totally naked as they served him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was now ready to be his bitch and start serving him once again. I pulled my white briefs over a wet and angry five inch pecker. I knelt subserviently in front of Lance s monstrous ten inch black cock. I was overcome with the rush of needing to be denigrated by this forceful and domineering nigger boss. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As if on cue Lance spoke. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re a fucken pig Duke and so is your cunt wife and fag son. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I glanced downward and nodded in the affirmative.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His large callused hands clutched my head forcefully. In a much practiced motion my mouth opened widely. Lance swayed his hips forward. His bone hard cock entered my drooling accepting mouth. I suddenly felt my throat full of hard black cock. I kept my hands at my sides. Lance rammed his turgid lovestick in and out of my receptive mouth. I had to breathe entirely through my nose.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ---<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard my telephone ring. It went unanswered as the machine picked the call up. I heard my wife s sweet voice tell the caller to leave a message and we d get right back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Suck that black cock you white piece of shit.  Lance bellowed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowly picked up my hands. I placed them gently on Lance s ripped powerful thighs. Lance smiled broadly as he looked down at me. I lifted my face. I made and held eye contact with Lance. He placed his hand under my chin and pulled my face further up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look at me cocksucker.  Lance ordered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew Lance needed to see the full face of any whiteboy who was servicing him. I kept my head at the angle Lance had moved it to. Under Lance s close scrutiny I now sucked his immense cock ever more fervently. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We don t wanna let wifey find out you re a fag cocksucker do we Dukie?  Lance questioned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t remove his stone hard cock from my pliant soft mouth. I just shook my head in the negative. My small pinkish penis stood erect. I only interrupted my oral ministrations to occasionally lick and lap at his swollen balls or his tree trunk thighs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You given that bitch wife all she needs Duke?  Lance questioned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t know how to answer so i just grunted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had always assumed Jane and I had a satisfactory sex life. You know as the saying goes I didn t get any complaints. Now in the bedroom I shared with Jane I grew doubtful about my assumption. How could she be satisfied with my meager boy cock when a bull like Lance could give her so much more? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You look so good down there on your knees with a nigger s cock in your mouth Dukie.  Lance said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In response I scrunched down and lapped and licked his nutsack and perineum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No doubt she loves that pinky dick of yours. Lance laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His laugh was heartfelt and earnest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I continued the blowjob undeterred. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew from my 5th tier experiences my penis was not the smallest of white dicks around. I had seen even smaller there. None of course were as large as our nigger bosses. Row after row of whiteboys on their backs or knees as we all serviced our black masters. That was the 5th tier. Back then I felt kind of sorry for the fairly well endowed whiteboys. For they had an ostensible masculinity to surrender and lose. I and most whiteboys there had very little and we gave it up in a flash anyway. So the concept of white inferiority was brought home to me and reinforced on the testosterone driven 5th tier nights.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wondered silently how Jane would respond to our nigger house-guest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The mere entrance of Jane into my thoughts as I serviced the giant black cock before me naked on my knees only served to make my dick harder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cocksucking grew even more ardent and pronounced. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance s remarkable cock was topped off by a condignly large knob of a crown. It pulled my lips outward as he pulled his hips away from me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance bent lower. His cock remained in my mouth as I bent with him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly Lance was lighting a small cylindrical piece of glass. I caught a whiff of the crack cocaine moments later. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked pleadingly in his eyes. His hand made hard contact with my soft features. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> < THWACK! WAMP! ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance struck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A warm rivulet of blood joined my already wet mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It came to me. Lance and I were both bound together inside a twisted dream. We were destined to ride a strange train all the way to the end of the line. Maybe together? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It sounds crazy  but at that moment I couldn t hear my own heartbeat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His massive man meat plopped square on my face. Balls jiggling around my chin. The crown flopped past my forehead. I could hear my own silly mussitations.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please please.   Don t make me sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both knew damn well this last statement was pure fiction. Lance loved to hear sissy whiteboys squeal and beg for the last vestiges of their self respect and pride. After he heard the begging he would strip away whatever manly pride remained. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance was indeed a cruel black master. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance let out a deep sigh of satisfaction as he inhaled the smoke. I was alarmed. I was fearful the distinctive odor would remain and Jane would discover crack was smoked in her immaculate home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance caressed the back of my head. His grip tightened. I submissively yielded my entire mouth onto his blood engorged cock. I took in deep breaths through my nostrils. The pulsing throbbing outsized symbol of nigger sexual potency seemed to be a self sufficient being unto itself. It was that amazingly large. He slapped his whole cock on my face. Pre cum stuck to my soft light brown hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lap dem black balls whiteboy.  Lance instructed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I immediately complied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was always so eager to please him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My tongue swirled over both of his large testicles. I heard him inhale the crack. I was somewhat unprepared for his gentleness. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then another slap landed. <THWACK> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It landed hard on the left side of my upturned face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> < THWACK THWACK > <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My soft white features were being battered by a series of harshly delivered  bitch slaps . I lost contact with Lance s amazingly hard cock. I looked downward. I was now softly crying. Lance snickered. He was obviously pleased with my overt display of pride-less submission to his towering black superiority. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  P p p please  sir don t hurt me.  I begged tearfully. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance let out a particularly loud laugh at this. White boy sissies always begged for mercy and got none from Lance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance took great pleasure in stripping away any and all pride from genuflecting cocksucking whiteboys that came his way. I had learned that lesson back on the 5th tier. I felt a slow warm trickle of blood drip from my nose. I wiped it away with a trembling left hand. The bright fresh red blood and my pale white skin made a dramatic study in contrast. I took care none found its way down upon Jane s new beige carpet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance brusquely yanked my head upward. He Jammed his extremely hard cock deep into my open and waiting mouth. He was bringing it home now I saw.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hips pistoned into my receptive wet mouth. Lance was all fury and speed now. He rammed about seven inches of steel hard ebony cock into my throat. The remaining three inches or so I gripped with my bloody left hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My gold wedding band was now covered in my drying blood. I alternately took in deep draughts of fresh air and gagged. I softly massaged Lance s balls with my free right hand. I was naked  on my knees  in my bedroom fully occupied sucking and worshipping this big nigger s cock. My relatively modest whiteboy wee wee grew ever stiffer. I made sure to delve my tongue into Lance s pee-hole. He had always demanded this back on the 5th tier. I hadn t forgotten. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah work that tongue whiteboy ..right into my piss slit like a good fag.  Lance encouraged. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My breath came haltingly. More bitch slaps to my face were smartly delivered. I continued to sob. I cried from residual fear  sexual excitement  and reasons I cannot fathom. Lance always grew harder still at the sight of whiteboy tears. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance gently pulled both my hands up. He held both in his one hand above my head. He crouched slightly. He took a deep drag on his crack pipe. Then with unprecedented ferocity Lance fucked my face. It can t be described any differently. My mouth was being pierced and stabbed. My throat was being assaulted by a black steel pipe. My two soft white hands felt for Lance s hard black chest. I looked up and into Lance s eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was quite high I noticed. Lance spit hard into my face several times. I didn t look away. He let go of my two hands. They fell limply onto his strong manly legs. He was now pulling my mouth onto his terribly hard cock by placing both of his giant black hands on the back of my head and sharply shoving me forward. He was doing all the work now. I remained motionless. My mouth was being speared and raped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ---<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aghhhh.  Lance yelled out <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ride that python  bitch.  he spat <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> derisively. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His suddenly incontinent cock let out an explosive forceful rope stream of highly viscous semen deep into my throat. My mouth was quickly flooded with his custardy male discharge. My penis jerked and started. I emitted my own smallish squirt upon my smooth abdomen and thighs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I have always come without benefit of manipulation whilst sucking Lance s enormous cock. I jerked off the few remaining droplets from my rapidly softening penis. My orgasm was very intense  toe curling and deeply felt. It represented my sense of self satisfaction at a job done well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance grabbed his still hard cock and slapped me across the face with it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He squeezed out the last few gobs of semen onto my eyes and nose. He took another deep drag on his pipe. I remained on my knees. I closed my eyes and opened my semen filled mouth wide  <br  /><br /> </p><p>Not allowing any of its content down my gullet. I looked like a baby bird just fed by its mama.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was showing Lance I had taken his full load. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance looked down at me and smiling said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Swallow it Dukie baby  swallow my nigger cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gulped the cock custard down in one exhibitionistic swallow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance laughed one of his magnificent laughs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Some sticky residue dripped from the corners of my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance scooped it up with his big black index finger. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened my eyes to see the stuff dripping from his extended finger. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hungrily licked and lapped it once again showing Lance how far I had fallen from being a prideful man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I desperately needed to demonstrate to this black god I was a thoroughly cowed and obedient whiteboy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was spent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance turned and walked towards the bathroom. I couldn t help but admire his tight ebony buns as he strutted authoritatively naked across my bedroom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance was now pissing and smoking simultaneously. Quite clever actually. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I arose slowly. Lance threw me a wet washcloth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ==<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That was an outstanding and proper performance Dukie.  Lance said sincerely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks.  is all I could muster. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We briefly discussed how we would both prepare for Jane s arrival. How we would tidy up and get rid of the tell tale evidence of our interlude of debauchery. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sprayed the house with Fabreze and opened all the windows allowing frigid winter air in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tupac blared in the background. Lance had insisted we listen to his favorite rap songs on my stereo.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled as I walked past the bedroom wall mirror. I saw how my tiny pecker had shrunk even further in response to the now cold air. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t help an A B comparison with Lance s now detumescent cock. His was no less than five inches and extravagantly veined. Mine was less than two inches and still shrinking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was the incredibly shrinking winky. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Was this the reason Lance was a black MAN and I was a white BOY.?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I joined Lance in the bathroom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both were pissing in the sink. Here under bright illumination our two male generative organs were in an obvious comparative tableau. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ==<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wonder why God was so good to us niggers and so friggin cheap to you whiteboys.  Lance laughed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know but he sure short changed this boy.  I replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know of one whitegirl who was short changed too Dukie.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance chortled ominously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance showered first.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I alighted from my shower I saw Lance sitting and smoking on the toilet bowl. American Standard by the way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went to grab a dry towel. Lance pulled me towards him. I stumbled and giggling fell into his lap. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You sure be one sick muthafucka.  Lance declared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could only blush and stutter in agreement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just how freaky are you willin to get son?  Lance inquired. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance gave my buttcheeks a playful smack as he waited my response. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My weenie grew rigid. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I arched an eyebrow as I said  I guess we ll see  we ll see. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance nibbled my ear as he prepared his pipe for another hit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got on all fours. I placed a reverential kiss between all ten of Lance s toes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I girlishly slapped at Lance s massive muscular chest. Lance smiled appreciatively at my display of effete submission. My effeminate limp wristed mock slaps caused my penis to grow to its full five inch length. Lance wrapped his preposterously huge black forearms around my smooth white shoulders. He slipped a mammoth arm up and around my skinny neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I placed both of my hands on his one left forearm. I instantly knew if I had any idea of breaking free it would end in stinging failure. I was impotent at protecting myself physically from this magnificent brute of a man. He could snap my neck like one would a chicken s.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His forearm muscles rippled like snakes in a sack. I thrilled at the sight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The boa constrictor was slowly asserting its control and mastery over my slight white naked body. Lance casually held me in a vice like grip. He busied himself with the rituals of the crack pipe with his free hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was experiencing a contact high. Lance almost imperceptibly increased the pressure on my neck. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> in my full length bathroom mirror I could see both of our naked bodies. Lance with one hand was imposing his will on his white victim. My pale frail white frame went utterly limp as I succumbed to nigger superiority. My penis remained up and erect.I looked much like prey in a great beasts death grip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I closed my eyes and allowed my arms to slowly fall to my sides. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A heartfelt moan escaped my opened mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay okay.  I cried in a muffled tone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My dick grew to its absolute hardest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I saw the plastic toilet brush out of the corner of my right eye. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance chuckled deeply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt Lance s thick black rubbery flaccid cock brush against my smooth white ass cheeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are ya gonna do with that.  I gently inquired.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Guess.  Lance replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt the smooth plastic handle enter my anus. I grimaced and let out a breath. Lance disengaged his arm from my neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowly leaned over and grabbed my ankles. Lance slowly worked the eighteen inch brush handle into my asshole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I squirmed and wiggled submissively. Lance continued to laugh. I was being sodomized and wasn t objecting even in a perfunctory manner.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I quite deliberately pulled my asscheeks apart.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Surprisingly the pain was modest and bearable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Back on the 5th Tier Lance had introduced me to being sodomized with inanimate objects. I knew he loved to see whiteboys looking ridiculous. I got a wicked thrill from submitting to Lance s delightfully nasty wishes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now walk around for me baby.  Lance laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sashayed out of the bathroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I saw my ludicrous reflection in the mirror. The brush sticking out of my posterior looked like an absurd tail on an even more absurd animal. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew what Lance wanted to see.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shimmied and shook. I wiggled my ass. I paraded up and down and up again my hallway and bathroom floors. We both laughed at my predicament. I was pleased my lewd behavior made Lance laugh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Over here baby.  Lance intoned seriously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was sprawled naked on my marital bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Motioning me downward he continued his deep inhalations. I sank to my knees. I jutted my ass up and out. I didn t want to sit for fear of lacerating my already pain ridden colon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance looked at my new tail in the mirror and smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without fanfare or hesitation I began to slather the hard black cock before me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You missed daddy s big nigger meat didntya?  Lance asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmm mmm.  I managed through a full mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance moved up further on my marriage bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled his tumescent cock upwards. He exposed his smooth black asshole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Toss the salad.  Lance explained<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I closed my eyes and sighed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I darted my tongue directly into the acrid crevice. I was salivating profusely. Lance pulled his knees up. He separated them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s a good little whiteboy.  Lance said encouragingly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I made small kisses all along Lance s tight firm asscheeks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ended my small kisses with the flourish of placing my warm wet tongue firm and deep into his bunghole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my ass now and again. Lance muttered in amused satisfaction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stayed within this process for no less than an hour. The smoke prevented a full and meaningful erection for Lance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I relieved my sexual tension manually. I spurted my small ejaculation on my hand. I knew Lance loved to see whiteboys lap up their own cum. I did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I bent over deeply as Lance stood. I kissed both of his feet. I kissed all ten toes on and between. Lance kicked at my face. He slowly walked into my guestroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I spent some time in tidying up. I pulled the dirty bathroom brush from my very sore ass. My high was wearing off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went back to my bedroom. I watched the room brighten with dawn s light. I watched a breeze stir the lace curtains into a ghostly dance. I felt my stomach tighten. My breath came hard and shallow. I watched the curtains move slowly. I wept and fell into a fitful dream riven sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> =============<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance and Jane finally meet ...Next.? </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/washed-twinks%e2%80%99ll/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>used by mature men</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/used-by-mature-men/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/used-by-mature-men/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 12:02:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/used-by-mature-men/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hot boys used by mature men â€“ on pics and movies!</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.matureontwinks.com/1/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/2ba7b5f240.jpg" alt="Hot boys used by mature men â€“ on pics and movies!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Mansex Again  25 Years Later<br /> <br /> <p>I had a long-term relationship with a bi friend from my early teens to early twenties. Ours was a closeness  and even love  that went well beyond what some would call  youthful experimentation   or  follies.  Mind you  I love women  and love my wife  but for 25 years  and through two marriages and three kids  the thought of that  giddy man sex feeling  has never been far from my mind. My current wife understands this  and we re open about our bisexuality  as she and her college roommate were lesbian lovers and she had several flings with a gay co-worker within the last few years. We re both also very anal erotic and she s more than willing to fulfill my  anal proclivities  with dildos  a strap-on  and some very big butt plugs and toys. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I ve gotten older  and felt that perhaps time was passing me by  the thoughts of sex with another man  and desire to feel it<!--more--> again  became pervasive and I finally joined an online bisexual dating community. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Forgive if this gets a bit long  but this is how I tend to relate my life experiences to others. Doing so is a bit of a catharsis to me and allows me to get things off my chest. I ve never really been into   Slam  bam  thank you ma am...   sex nor am I into stories that merely say   We came  we fucked  we left... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I first joined the bisexual dating site  I was excited  and even a bit alarmed  at the number of emails I got from  interested parties.  I quickly learned that many of those who wrote weren t all they appeared to be. Many wrote of grandiose plans for meeting  but then would back out when I tried to arrange the details. Even though I had many photos posted on my profile  many members really only seemed interested in obtaining more photos as they could not view the photos in the  Paid Member Only  section of my profile. Unfortunately  this has been my experience on more than one bisexual internet site. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Several months after joining  and after looking at his profile many times  I finally wrote to a member named Eric. I mentioned that I found him intriguing and that I thought we might be compatible. The information contained in his profile seemed to be tailor made for the kind of person for whom I was looking. He was a tall  fit  low circulation  married man  with limited same sex experience. We live about 45 miles from each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wrote back saying that he had been looking at my profile for sometime as well. We exchanged many emails  shared images with each other  and discussed details about our experiences. I was always very open and felt comfortable sharing details about my past sexual experiences  my work  and my family. Though he was a bit more secretive and openly paranoid about being  outed   he too opened up eventually and shared many details about his life. I felt I had gained a friend  and not just a potential lover. He made it clear that his wife knew about his bisexual desires  was accepting  supporting  and even turned on by it  and that she might someday want to watch or even participate. He had only one previous experience wherein  while both were drunk in a spa  he had fellated a long-time friend who had not reciprocated in any way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a month or more of trying to arrange a  date   with work  family life  or other obligations getting in the way  the day finally came when we were both free and it was actually going to happen. Though excited and immensely turned on at the prospect  I found that I was far less nervous than I thought I would be. I was apprehensive  but not really nervous. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As my friend was reluctant to meet in his town  or mine  we made arrangements to meet in a coffee shop in a town about halfway between the two. It was mid-morning  and we both had researched hotels in the area and had determined that several offered  early check in  if we were still  interested  after meeting. While driving there  he called me on my cell phone and told me he was running a few minutes late and wanted to assure me he was not backing out. After his call  my mind started racing  my heart was pounding  and I found myself squirming in my seat and rubbing my genitals through my pants. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I arrived first  went inside to get a table  and ordered some coffee. After sitting there for a few minutes he came in. As we d exchanged many photos  I recognized him immediately. He didn t see me at first and while he stood there glancing around I had the opportunity to check out his physique from afar. I d dreamed of this moment for weeks and he was everything I expected  and more. We finally made eye contact and he walked over to the table. I stood up  said   Hi   shook his hand  and he sat down. He immediately took a deep breath  let out a long sigh  looked at me and rolled his eyes. I knew then how nervous he was and oddly began to feel like the old pro and mentor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was six years younger than me  41 at the time and I was 47. He was tall  handsome  fit  and I was bit surprised at how attracted I was to him. Like me  his hair was cut very short and he was clean-shaven. I found myself thinking about the other places where he was  clean-shaven  as we had discussed that we both shave our cock  balls and ass. As I looked at his face  marveling at how beautiful he was  I found myself feeling ...well...gay. What can I say  it s just a giddy feeling I get and I know no other way to describe it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We talked a bit  in low tones  with only vague references to why we were there. He ordered Cherry Pie and  as he ate it  joked that it was symbolic as was about to lose his...  Cherry . We had discussed that his ass was virgin  and he wanted me to take his  anal cherry.  As you shall see  that s not how things worked out. We looked at each other  and nearly simultaneously  started to say   Are you ready to do this.  We then paid the bill and went out to our cars. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had decided on a hotel beforehand and we both drove there in our own vehicles. I could tell my pulse rate had quickened  and my breathing had become deep  but still felt remarkably calm. He checked into the hotel  walked back to the cars  and we drove around the property to park near our room. We chatted outside for a few minutes  then we both grabbed our overnight bags and went into the room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We checked the room out and found it to be nothing fancy  but it was clean  and would suffice. Given my past  I had no qualms about kissing another man  and really wanted to kiss him  but he had mentioned in correspondence that he didn t know if he could handle that...yet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I joked that I was really  painfully shy   but then took off my shoes  socks  pants  and shirt  and sat in the chair at the desk in just a blue and black  Undergear  French Cotton Contour thong. My excitement was obvious and there was a dark patch where pre-cum had soaked through my shorts. He laughingly said   I can see that   and began to get undressed as well. He made a comment about how much he liked my body and I found myself blushing and  once again  having that giddy  gay  feeling. I was anxious to get started as we both had obligations later in the day and we didn t have much time. My cock was already hard and straining to get out of my shorts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he undressed  I opened my overnight bag and removed some of the contents. My bag was just one of the erotic  toy bags  that my wife and I keep in the house. I explained to him that I had brought it  rather than pack something else  as I knew it would contain anything we might need  or want. It contained several boxes of condoms  numerous tubes and bottles of lube  including some KY Warming Liquid. It also contained several dildos  butt plugs  and  probes . When I pulled out my  Exxtreme Goose   from the Big Sex Toy Store  his jaw dropped and he exclaimed   Can you actually take that?  I told him yes  but that it took a lot of work  and a lot of lube. I didn t expect to use the toys our first time together  but we had them just in case. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I placed the lube  and condoms  on a nightstand near the bed and then brought several towels from the bathroom  put some on the nightstand  and several on the bed. One was stretched out flat in the middle of the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We lay down next to each other  talked nervously a bit  and commented on each other s bodies. I still wanted to kiss him but was afraid of freaking him out. We then  tentatively  began to stroke each other s bodies  chests and nipples  eventually rubbing penises through underpants. As he was trembling  his hands shaking  and obviously extremely nervous  I was totally surprised when he suddenly sat up  moved his head down between my legs  stripped off my underwear  and began to suck my cock. It was as if he felt   If don t do this now  I m not going to   and he dove in for all he was worth. He was doing a wonderful job and it felt great. Almost immediately  he also wet a finger with saliva  slid it into my anus  and began to pump it in and out. My head was swimming in sensation. I just tossed my head back and reveled in it for few minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Initially  because of the way he was lying  I was not in a position where I could get my mouth on his penis so I contented myself by rubbing and massaging his shaved ass  in and around his rectum  and stroking his cock and balls with my hand. He raised his head and said   Wow. That feels so good. You ve already done more than my old friend ever did.  His penis did not immediately respond and remaining mostly flaccid. He sat up and said   Don t worry  it ll get harder. I m just very nervous.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved so we were now basically in a sixty-nine position lying on our sides. I took a long look at his gorgeous shaved cock and balls. I then began to suck his cock and lick his balls  perineum  and around his anus. I swirled my tongue on and around his glans paying particular attention to the bottom side in and around his hole. His penis slowly began to respond and grow. As he became fully erect  I began to deep throat him and was amazed that I still  after 25 years  could take a penis so deep into my throat. Meanwhile  I was further astonished that he  my same-sex virgin  had begun to rim me and was driving his wet tongue deep into my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At some point  I don t know how or when  he had gotten the KY Warming Liquid off the nightstand. He squirted copious amounts on my ass  and onto his fingers  and began to work first one  then two  then I don t know how many fingers into my anus. I had a warm glow coming from my ass as he pumped it violently while sucking my cock. It felt deliriously good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His cock continued to grow as I sucked him and his cock head became so engorged that is was smooth and glistening. I had noticed in pictures we had exchanged that  when erect  his cock head was substantially larger in diameter than the shaft. More so than any I had ever seen in the hundreds  maybe even thousands  of porn films I had seen. Now that I had it in my hand  and swelling in my mouth  this anatomical difference seemed even more pronounced. I can t adequately describe this as it had to be seen to be believed. It made for a very pronounced ledge where his glans met the shaft of his cock. I spent considerable time licking that edge of his glans and sucking just the head of his cock in and out of my mouth so my lips made ample contact with that spot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I sucked him  tugging at his ass cheeks to drive him deeper into my throat  he sat up  got on his knees  moved toward the head of the bed  supported the back of my head with his hands  and began to fuck my mouth. While he was thrusting in and out  I had slid one  then two  fingers into his ass until he was basically sitting on my hand while he fucked my face. I began to get faint  sweet  tastes of his precum and knew he was getting close. I wanted him to cum in my mouth in the worst way but  when he said   I want to fuck you. Do you want me to fuck you?  I couldn t resist.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was not how it was supposed to happen. I was supposed to fuck him  taking his  anal cherry.  But....   The best laid plans... ...and I am extremely anally erotic. At that moment  my ass was so hungry  he could have fisted me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m sure the desire showed on my face as he asked how I wanted to do it. Had he been willing to kiss another man  I probably would have wanted it missionary style so I could kiss him and look into his eyes while he fucked me. As I didn t think he d kiss  without a word  I rolled onto my knees  stuck my ass in the air  and waited for him to take me. He rolled a condom onto his dick  put more lube into my ass with his fingers  and began to slide his cock into my ass. He was going very slowly  as if he thought he would hurt me. My ass was hungry  his tentativeness was a bit frustrating  and the anticipation was driving me nuts. I wanted him deep in me NOW. I reached back  cupped my hand on his ass cheek  and pulled him into me as I drove my asshole around his cock. He sighed and muttered something about how he d   Dreamed of this view   his entire life. I then pulled my ass off his cock  and shoved it back on  repeating this several times so I could feel that huge cock head sliding past my sphincter again and again. He then began to fuck me in earnest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grabbed my hips and would pull me back onto him as he thrust deep into my guts. After awhile  I reached up  grabbed several pillows  stuck them under me so my chest and head was laying on them. I was half expecting a  reach around  and when it didn t come began to stroke myself. I was pushing back with each of his thrusts  and pulling away each time he pulled back  so I could feel him sliding past every inch of my fuck hole. Each time he bottomed out  as his thighs collided with my buns  that extra bulbous cock head of his would brutalize my prostate. He was grunting and groaning so much that it almost sounded like the contrived sounds on a porn movie but it was real. He was just that overwhelmed with the sensations. I literally began to feel like I was having an out-of-body experience as my entire consciousness was focused on my ass and genitals and I became aware of nothing else. Slowly  inexorably  my orgasm began to well up from deep within me. From the time that I began to feel that immensely pleasurable   it s inevitable  feeling  till the time I finally exploded  it seemed like an eternity. My orgasm seemed to last forever as I shot  over and over again. The largest volume of cum I have ever had filled my hand and spilled onto the towel we d laid on the bed. Never much of a noisemaker during sex  I found myself screaming   Fuck!!  My asshole  pulsing and gripping his cock as I came  drove him over the edge and I could hear him groaning  almost growling  as he writhed and filled the condom buried deep in my ass. He collapsed on top of me repeatedly uttering   Oh my god. Oh my god  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were both frozen in position  my ass in the air  him laying over me with his cock buried deep within  while we gasped to catch our breath. We finally disengaged. He slid his cock out of me  and I sat up and turned to face him (avoiding the lake of cum on the towel). He pulled the condom off and  still wanting to taste his cum  I grabbed him  pulled him to me  and licked his cock clean savoring the taste of the ejaculate still oozing from his member. We looked at each other  for a moment I almost thought we might kiss  but he turned away and went into the bathroom to clean up. I followed suit and we both washed up. As he stood at the sink  I came up behind him  pressed my body against him  and briefly nuzzled his neck. He seemed to enjoy this  but that s as close to his lips as he let me get. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We then sat in our underwear talking. While burying his face in his cupped hands  and shaking his head as if ashamed to admit it  he repeatedly exclaimed that it was the best sex he ever had. We both wanted to do it again  but knew we didn t have time. I apologized for not   taking his cherry   as we had planned  and he said   Don t worry about it. That was great. That was the best sex I ever had. You can fuck my ass next time.  I was ecstatic at the thought that there would be a  next time.  After a bit of mostly non-sexual chitchat  we finished tidying up the room  gathered our stuff  and headed for our cars. With a wave  he was gone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I drove home  my ass  still dripping with lube  tingling  and emanating a warm glow  felt great. I was drained  relaxed  and content. All I could think about was   The next time. ........ But  there wasn t  and apparently won t be  a next time with him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Over the next several weeks  we continued to correspond by email  chat  and phone calls  anxiously making plans for that  next time.  I really felt I d found another friend and lover akin to my friend from school. We even talked about an overnighter in a room with a spa. He seemed like it couldn t happen soon enough. Then suddenly  out of the blue  all contact ceased. He didn t respond to emails. He didn t respond to messages on the bisexual dating site. He didn t log into Chat/Messenger. He didn t answer his cell phone. He didn t even log into his bisexual website account for two weeks. When he finally logged in  he deleted most of the information on his profile  all of the pictures  and changed the description to read only:  I am no longer interested in playing.  The next day  his profile was deleted entirely. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t know what to think. I was half concerned  half angry  and totally upset. All kinds of wild thoughts went through my head. I finally sent emails  to several of his accounts. I explained that I understood if he decided he didn t want to play anymore  as everyone has the right to make their own decisions concerning their sexuality  especially an alternate sexuality. I also expressed concern that some sort of family issue had arisen (perhaps because of me). I alluded to my concern that I had even feared that he had a health issue even  heaven forbid  an STD (even though we d used a condom for our anal play). Ultimately  I said that I at least deserved a good bye  and whatever explanation he might be willing to offer. He finally wrote back  and offered only that he and his wife had found that him having relations with another man had affected them both more profoundly than they thought it would. It seems that he found that his feelings for another man were more profound than he ever thought possible. It scared him...and his wife became jealous. I don t know  but in light of his previous concerns  I expect that he also became paranoid about being outed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In any event  it hurt  but what we had  just that one day  was great and every bit of what I remember sex was like with my old friend so many years ago....and then some. It also confirmed  in my heart and my soul  that I can t go another 25 years without a man s touch. So  once again  I am looking for friend  playmate  and lover. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ve alluded to some details  regarding my youthful experiences  in the intro to this story and my profile. Several years ago a female friend  who is familiar with my past  convinced to submit my first stories to Literotica. If you wish  please read those stories for some insight into why this more recent experience was so profound. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thanks for listening.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/used-by-mature-men/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>sex right</title>
		<link>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/sex-right/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/sex-right/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 08:13:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass You]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassyou.com/2008/11/14/sex-right/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>A good gay sex right on the side of a country road</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index91.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,1026" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/2b14038f78.jpg" alt="A good gay sex right on the side of a country road" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Explorers Ch. 13<br /> <br /> <p>Sandy and Dan decided to hire someone to mow the field or large lawn or whatever it was. Then they would decide what to do with it - maintain it and keep it a selling point or subdivide it  if that was what they decided to do with the Keller Farm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the meantime  they wanted me to walk through the field and mark any structures or obstacles to make the job a little easier for whomever they hired to cut the overgrown grass. While I was doing that I noticed an opening in the tree line nearest to the farm house. When I finished marking everything that I could find that might damage a mower  and there were lots of them  I decided to check out the opening in the trees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t obvious from a distance  but up close you could see it wasn t a natural break in the edge of the woods. Once I was through the opening  I could see that is appeared to be a path<!--more--> or walkway that curved through the trees. After scrapping away several inches of leaf litter  I found it was paved with brick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I followed it through the trees and ended up in the backyard of the farm house. It was more  though  than just a shortcut from the house to the field  because I also came across a small alcove which contained a stone bench and the remains of what appeared to be a fountain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was showering when my cell phone chirped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is Gary. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello  Gary. This is Bubbie. How are you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fine. And you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Missing you. I hope I m not interrupting something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I m just showering. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohh  I d love to be there with you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That d be nice  Bubbie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wouldn t it though? The reason I m calling it to tell you I ve postponed my vacation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And you won t need to come over tonight so I can show you the security system. Unless you want to  of course. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I was hoping we could spend some time together this evening. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why  don t I come over to your new home. You could show me around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s not much to see. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   Bubbie laughed   That just gives us more time to spend together. I ll pick up something quick for dinner. Nothing special. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re special  Bubbie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks. You re sweet  Gary. I ll see you in about an hour and a half.. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After we rang off  I finished my shower. I carefully shaved my balls and cock so the skin was soft and smooth  just as Bubbie liked them. I also carefully shaved my butt crack. I dressed in tight briefs that lifted my package and showed off my butt. After I slipped on shorts  a t-shirt and sandals  I put clean sheets on the bed. I also made sure there were bottles of the silky lotion we used as a lubricant available near the bed and the hot tub. I had just finished doing a quick pickup of the living room when I heard a car crunch to a stop on the driveway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went out. Bubbie was taking a small cooler and a couple of plastic grocery sacks out of the trunk. I took the cooler while he closed the trunk and locked his car. As soon as the front door was closed behind us  we set down the bags and cooler and hugged each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie s hand moved from my back to my neck and head. He held the back of my head as our lips met. It was a nice soft kiss between two persons who were more than friends. We pressed our bodies together. I could feel his heat through our clothing. After several quick kisses we separated  then carried the cooler and bags into the kitchen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hope this is o.k. I got a crab salad  white wine and some ready to bake French bread. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sound delicious.  I opened the cooler and took out the container of salad.  Looks delicious  too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie handed me the wine and I put both the salad and wine in the refrigerator.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How long does the bread take? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie read the label   About fifteen to twenty minutes  then it says it should set for another ten to fifteen minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t we put the bread in the oven now. We can look around while it bakes and cools.  I set the oven controls to preheat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good idea. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled at Bubbie   Would you like a glass of wine now. All I have is some jug rose. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. Please   Bubbie smiled back at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got out two glasses and filled them from bottle of rose that was in the refrigerator. Bubbie lifted his glass   To us.  I raised my glass  we touched them together  then took a sip. Bubbie set his glass on the table. He took mine and set it beside his.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We hugged and kissed again. This time our tongues met. Bubbie slipped his hands under my t-shirt. His hands felt good as he caressed my back. He moved so my thigh was between his legs. I could feel his manly hardness against me and I knew he could feel my hard-on too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The oven timer buzzed. We separated . After I put the bread in to bake  we picked up our glasses and walked through the house.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  you have a hot tub. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. It belongs to Sandy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sandy s one of the people you work for  isn t she? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. She and Dan own the house together. She had the tub in storage and she decided to put it here.  Maybe we can soak after dinner. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We went upstairs. Bubbie liked the fireplace in the bedroom. He didn t mention the fact the bed sheets were turned down. We stepped out onto the balcony.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is more like a deck than a balcony. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. Sandy wanted to put the hot tub up here  but we decided it might be too heavy. Besides  it s pretty sheltered where it is now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie smiled   It would be nice  though  to be able to see the sky and stars while soaking. I m famished. Are you ready for dinner? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes.  I turned to step back into the bedroom. Bubbie took my hand  then slipped his arm around me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s come back up here for dessert.  He kissed my forehead.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled   Let s skip dinner and go straight to dessert. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled back   Anticipation is half the fun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here s an appetizer.  I put my lips on his and pushed my tongue through his lips. My hand found his fly and his crotch. We held hands as we walked down stairs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As we ate  we talked about the house. Bubbie asked if the fireplaces worked. I told them that I didn t know  but they had to be cleaned and inspected in any event. He smiled and talked about how he liked to make love in front of a blazing fire place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We finished dinner and cleaned up the table  dishes and kitchen. We touched each other as we worked. When we were finished  we held hands as we walked up stairs. Once in the bedroom  we kissed and caressed as we slowly undressed each other down to our under shorts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hugged Bubbie. We kissed and pressed our hips together. We felt each other s heat. And hardness. I bent down and kissed and sucked his nipples. His chest hair tickled my lips and nose. I sank to my knees and pressed my check against the fabric covering his cock and balls. I licked his cock through the thin fabric.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie helped me to my feet. He took my hand and led me to the bed. He sat down on the edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He ran his hands over my back and legs after I turned for him. He nuzzled his nose in my butt crack. He kissed and licked my butt through the cloth of my shorts. His hand worked between my thighs and Bubbie cupped my balls and now hard cock in his hand. I put my hand on his and pressed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie removed his hand. He put his fingers in the elastic waistband. He began to roll and push my shorts down. He kissed and licked my butt as he worked my shorts down my legs. I stepped out of them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie kept a hand on my hip as I slowly turned to face him. My hard cock swung in an arc across his face. He caught it and held it between his fingers. I waited for him to lick and kiss my cockhead as he almost always does  but this time he took the cockhead between his lips and into his mouth so that his lips closed around my cockshaft just behind the sensitive rim.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie tongue massaged me. He slipped off the edge of the bed and onto his knees. He put his arms around me and placed his hands on my butt. I moaned as my cock disappeared into his mouth. Bubbie didn t stop until his nose was nestled in my pubic hair. I could feel his throat working my cockhead. I expected him to pull back  but he continued to keep my cock deep in his mouth and throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His lips were sealed tight around the shaft and the flat of his tongue pressed against the underbelly when he did begin to unsheathe my cock from his throat and mouth. He pulled back in a slow steady movement. My cock came out of his mouth with a pop as it sprang upright.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hands dropped from my butt and onto the front of his thighs. He looked up at me and smiled   I could eat all of you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I helped him to his feet and hugged him tightly. We pressed and rubbed together from chest to hip. And we probed each other s mouths with our tongues. Taking his hand  I led Bubbie out onto the balcony. The night air was warm. Except for the noises of some birds settling in for the night  the woods were silent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kissed my way from his mouth to his neck  then down his torso. I settled to my knees. I could feel his hard cock as I rubbed the thin fabric of his shorts. Bubbie pressed my face against his crotch as I licked and kissed him through the cloth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The damp cloth traced the outline of his hard  erect cock. I retraced it with the tip of my tongue. I discovered his cockhead had escaped the waistband. I began to roll and push his shorts down as I teased him with my tongue. Bubbie stepped out of his shorts and I pulled his crotch to my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie s balls remain loose and dangling until just before he cums. I took advantage of this and found one of his plump nuts with my lips. He groaned softly as I gently sucked the soft orb into my mouth. I alternated bathing his nuts in my mouth until Bubbie touched my head. I released him from my mouth. After licking and kissing his soft  smooth sac all over  I ran the flat of my tongue up his rigid cock shaft to the crown.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I usually lick the pre-cum up before swallowing a cock  but this time I rose up on my knees and positioned my mouth directly above the shiny wet head. Catching his cockhead with my lips  I plunged my mouth down his hard shaft. Bubbie moaned as his cockhead entered my throat. I didn t stop swallowing cock until my nose touched his pubes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While resting for a few seconds and savoring the cock in my mouth and throat  I realized there was nothing tickling my nose. I pressed my face against him and swallowed the last bit of his cock. My nose was flattened against Bubbie s pubic bone and his balls were mashed against my chin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the next several minutes I pumped my lips up and down his shaft with alternate minutes of tongue and lip play all over the cockhead  shaft and balls. The birds were silent. The only sounds heard were the sounds of slurping  soft moans and groans  and sighs. Some of the sighs were mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s go inside  Gary.  A hand touched my head. I reluctantly released Bubbie s delicious cock. After giving his cockhead a little kiss  I got to my feet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That was lovely  Gary  but I want us to cum together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We put our arms around each other s waists as we walked inside. We hugged and kissed some more by the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Will you stay all night? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I thought you d never ask   Bubbie smiled   I d love too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie shot his sweet  warm cum down my throat while I was the bottom of our sixty-nine. His ball sac rested on my nose and I could feel  with my lips  his cum coursing through his pulsing cock. My balls erupted and filled his mouth. We contentedly nursed each other s cocks until they were deflated. We moved around and shared a deep cummy kiss before turning off the bedside light and snuggling together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sometime in the early morning  Bubbie got out of bed to use the bathroom. I followed him. When I returned to tour bed  Bubbie was on his knees with his bare ass up in the air.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Someone wants a little action. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes.  He pushed himself up on all fours   And I m all ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I m not.  I took my limp cock and began to stroke it   I could use a little help. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie grinned. He leaned forward and replaced my hand with one of his. He wet the cockhead with his tongue  then took it into his mouth. His hand slipped back to cup my balls. A finger extended to touch and press my tight pucker. My cock responded quickly to Bubbie s expert mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie grinned as he held my fully erect cock   That should do nicely.  He turned so his ass was towards me.  Fill me and make me glad that I m gay  Gary. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rubbed the head of my cock against his dangling ball sac. Bubbie wiggled his ass.  Don t be a tease  Gary. I want you now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I guided the head of my cock up to his slick looking butt hole.  Here I come  ready or not. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pushed. Bubbie s butt hole stretched open. He exhaled in a long  Aaahhhh  as I pushed my cock deep into his slick ass. My pelvis was pressed tight against his ass. He tightened his sphincter around my cock shaft and he reached back between his thighs to find our ball sacs and squeeze them together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After standing still for a few moments  Bubbie relaxed his sphincter a little and I began to fuck the ass of my old high school basketball coach. I maintained a steady pace with long  deep strokes. He began to rotate his hips so my cock churned in his ass. He also squeezed and relaxed his muscle ring as my cock slipped in and out of his ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I reached under him to find his cock  Bubbie stopped moving his hips. His cock was dripping pre-cum. I used it to lube my hand then I stroked and twisted my hand around his cockshaft. I could feel my nuts starting to tighten. I picked up the pace. My pelvis was smacking against his ass and our ball sacs were banging together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie tightened his sphincter and held it. My cock felt like a finger in a glove. I drove my cock as deep as I could. I squeezed Bubbie s cock. My nuts popped and I blew a large load of cum deep into Bubbie s ass. His nuts erupted at the same time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jerking my cock out of his ass  I pushed him over on his side. He squirted cum on my head and face as I tried to catch his spasming cock with my mouth. I finally succeeded. Bubbie rolled on to his back and began to thrust his hips. He fucked my face as he filled my mouth with wads of warm cum. I swallowed as fast as I could  but some cum leaked from my lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bubbie stopped thrusting his hips and lay still. I gently sucked him until there was no more cum to be had. We moved around on the bed so we could kiss and cuddle. We fell back asleep in each other s arms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We showered together. Bubbie shaved while I fixed breakfast. We ate a naked breakfast.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Too bad we can t take the day off and just go back to bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. Isn t it   Bubbie smiled.  I d love to do that  but we ve got teacher s meetings for the next few days. It s hard to realize that school will start again in a few more weeks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While Bubbie got dressed  I cleaned up the kitchen. He grinned when he came back down stairs and saw that I was still naked. We walked to the front door together. We hugged and kissed. He ran his hands all over my bare back. I sank to my knees and unzipped his fly. Bubbie smiled as I worked his cock out of his underwear. He touched my head lightly as I took him into my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sucked slowly and carefully so I wouldn t get the front of his fly wet. When I could taste his pre-cum  I stopped sucking.  Hold that thought.  I grinned up at Bubbie as I carefully tucked his hard cock back into his pants and zipped him up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I will  Lover   Bubbie smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was still on my knees when he closed the front door behind him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In addition to going to class  working for Sandy and Dan  and working a little at the restoration of the Keller Farm  I try to help out at home by keeping up with my chores. One afternoon I mowed the lawn. Marcia  as usual  was sunbathing in a corner of the backyard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And  as usual  she was wearing a little as possible. When I started cutting the grass near her  she stood up. Her bikini top remained on the blanket she had been stretched out on. She unconcernedly gathered up her magazines  sunblock  tunes  and bikini top and dropped them into a bag. She pulled a t-shirt over her head. Then she gathered up the blanket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going inside and help Mom get dinner ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had taken off my t-shirt while I cut the grass. Marcia came over to me. I throttled the mower engine down.  What did you say? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I said I was going inside to help Mom fix dinner. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  O.K. I ll be finished here in a few minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll see you inside.  She leaned close and kissed my cheek.  I love sweat.  As my little sister walked towards the house  she pulled her t-shirt down over her hips so it covered her nearly bare butt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After I finished cutting the lawn  I cleaned up the mower and put it away in the garage. When I walked into the kitchen  Mom handed me a glass of cold water.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I heard the mower stop. I knew you would come in in a few minutes and I knew you would like a cold drink. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took the glass   Thanks  Mom.  I smiled   You re a sweetheart. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re welcome. Thanks for cutting the lawn. I know your father appreciates the help.  She paused   You are staying for dinner? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wouldn t miss one of your dinners for anything. I m going to clean up a little. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I just heard the shower turn off. Marcia should be out of the bathroom in a few minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got another glass of cold water. After drinking it  I put the empty glass in the dishwasher. I climbed the stairs. The door to Marcia s bedroom was closed. The bathroom was empty. The exhaust fan was running. I closed the door and ran a sink full of cool water. I was washing my face when there was a soft knock on the door.  Yes? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door opened slightly. Marcia poked her head inside   May I come in? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. What s on your mind? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She stepped inside and closed the door. She grinned   Wouldn t you like to know?  She stood behind me. In her reflection in the mirror  I could see she was wearing her light housecoat.  Actually  I ve made up my mind about which car to buy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really. What did you decide? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She grinned again   I ll drive it out to the Keller Farm and surprise you. O.K.? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. I like surprises. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to pick it up Monday after I go to the bank. Mom and Dad loaned me the rest of the money that I needed. I m going to pay them back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grinned at her in the mirror   That means you ll have to stop sunbathing and get a job. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She grinned back  pouted  then grinned again   I know. There goes the rest of the summer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  it s almost over anyway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s true. Give me the washcloth. I ll wipe off your back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks.  I handed her the wet washcloth. Before she wiped my back  she kissed and licked the back of my neck. What are you doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I told you  I like sweat. I like the smell. And the taste. Turn around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned around. My sister reached around me and rinsed the washcloth. She wiped the cloth across my chest. She reached around me again and tossed the cloth back into the sink. Then she put her arms around my neck and kissed me. Her tongue probed my mouth and I could feel her heat through the thin fabric of her housecoat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a long French kiss  we broke the kiss   Marcia  we shouldn t be doing this.  I panted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She panted back   Why not? That was great!  Her lips touched mine in a soft kiss. She shrugged her shoulders and her house coat dropped to the floor. My sister s tongue entered my mouth again as she pressed herself against me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her skin was hot against mine. My hands dropped down her back to her bare butt. My dick quickly got hard. It was uncomfortable in my tight shorts. I shifted my position. Marcia shifted hers. I could feel her hard nipples against my chest. I knew she could feel my hard dick pressing against her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A voice called up the stairs   Marcia!. Gary.! Your father will be home in a few minutes and dinner will soon be ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Our kiss changed from a deep  mouth probing one to an almost chaste touch of the lips. My sister rested her head against me. I moved my hands off her bare butt.  We shouldn t be here doing like this. <br  /><br /> </p><p> Why not?  She looked up at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well. For starters  you re naked and I m nearly so. Mom is right down stairs and Dad will be home soon. And we re sister and brother. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marcia rubbed her hand on my chest and down to my stomach. She touched the waistband of my shorts and her hand dropped to cover my fly. My dick was still hard and erect.  We re also a woman and a man.  She rubbed my dick through the denim.  I want to find out about women and men. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She stepped back. The deep tan of her skin was emphasized by the three small triangles of pale skin on her torso. She turned and bent over from the waist to pick up her house coat. My sister s pussy lips looked soft  wet and slick. She straightened and put on the coat  then she turned to face me.  I want you to help me find out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Slipping on her house coat  Marcia turned again and opened the bathroom door   Please say that you will.  She stepped out into the hall and closed the door. I didn t need a cool wash. I needed a cold shower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Classes had finished up for the summer session and registration for the fall semester and classes was almost a month away. Marcia finally got herself the car that she wanted. She also got a part-time job to help pay for it. When she wasn t working  she was out at the Keeler Farm sunbathing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I bought a futon and put it out on the balcony. It worked well for Marcia. She always sunbathed in the nude now. She d strip off in my bedroom  put on her sunscreen  then walk out onto the balcony where she would stretch out on the futon. She made a couple of terry cloth covers for it. I think she purposely chose fabric colors that set off her deep tan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The field or large lawn was being mowed regularly by a contractor that Sandy and Dan had hired. They finally decided it had been a large formal lawn with several fountains and some sculptures scattered about. They also decided that they were going to restore the farm house and keep all of the property together. They figured it would take one or two years for a complete restoration  but then they could sell the Keller Farm as an estate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With no classes for almost a month  I was able to work full-time on some of their other properties in town. I also continued to work on cleaning up and doing maintenance at the farm. One evening  as I was driving back to the farm from Sandy and Dan s office  my cell phone chirped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello  this is Gary. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  buddy  what are you doing for dinner? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Kenny  I was thinking about grabbing something on the way home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  hang tough. Let me pick up a pizza and a six pack and meet you there. You can show me around your new place. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  O.K. I got brews so you won t need to pick up any. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds good. See you in a few. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny pulled into the driveway a few minutes after I got home.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I popped the top on two brews and handed him one as he set the pizza box on the kitchen table.  You want to look around outside now?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  let s do that while it is still light. Let s put this in the oven and keep it warm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After setting the oven on warm and putting the pizza in  we got a couple more brews and headed outside. I showed him the brick path that led to the field and we looked inside some of the out buildings before going back inside. Once inside  I got each of us another brew and Kenny got the pizza out of the oven. We talked about our summers and what we might do now that it was almost over. Kenny knew I was taking classes and I knew I could continue to work for Sandy and Dan. Kenny said the company he was working for was cutting back crews  but that he could shift from framing and insulation work to drywall and painting and probably work all winter. He said he was thinking of taking a class or two and working towards becoming either a carpenter or an electrician.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We talked about our lack of a love life over the summer. Everyone was working and it seemed like there wasn t a time when everyone could get together. I mentioned that Lana and I hadn t had a date all summer. Her internship at the local paper kept her on the go constantly. Kenny said it was the same way with his girlfriend. They were back together  but she was working two part-time jobs and she was leaving for college in a couple of weeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We finished the pizza and got another brew.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Want to check out this place? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There isn t much to see. There is a hot tub  though.  We went through the house and out into the back yard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is pretty nice. Did you buy the tub? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  it belongs to one of my bosses. She had it in storage with a bunch of furniture and other stuff and when they bought this place  she moved it all in here. Very little of the stuff in the house is mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s still nice. Maybe we can soak a little later? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure thing  Kenny. Want to see the rest of the place? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We went upstairs and poked our heads into the attic then we went down to the bedroom. Kenny liked the balcony and the futon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you sleep out here? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I haven t. It s probably a little too chilly for that now. My sister uses it for sunbathing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  how s Marcia doing. I haven t seen her for a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She s fine. She s got a part-time job to help pay for her car. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny grinned   She finally made up her mind  huh? We sure looked at a lot of cars together  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  she finally settled on a compact four door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That surprises me. I figured she d get a convertible. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She wanted to  but Marcia s pretty level headed and practical most of the time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds like Eva. They seemed to spend a lot of time together this summer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess so. Marcia never mentioned it though. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny smiled   They seem to really like each other. Sort of like us.  He put his arm around my waist and we walked back inside. I closed the balcony doors behind us. We turned to face each other. We didn t say anything as we each pulled our t-shirts over our heads.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You look like you ve been working out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So do you. I guess it s all the lifting and carrying that we do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny stood still as I ran my hand over his chest. He smiled when I unbuckled his belt  unbuttoned the waistband and unzipped his fly. I touched his face then kissed him lightly on the lips. I slid my other hand down his hard stomach and slipped it under the waistband of his shorts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The tip of Kenny s tongue touched my lips as I found and gently squeezed his turgid cock. His tongue pushed into my mouth as my hand found and cupped the weight of his heavy balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We held the kiss for a few more seconds. Without a word  both of us quickly undressed. We looked at each other when we were naked. Kenny wrapped his hand around his cock and began stroking. I held my now hard cock and touched the tip against his cockhead. Kenny gripped our cocks and squeezed them together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We touched and kissed until I whispered in his ear   Let s get on the bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We lay down facing each other. Again  I touched my cock against Kenny s. He smiled at me as I rolled onto my back. Kenny fondled my cock and balls for a few minutes then he moved and stretched out on top of me. I wrapped my legs around his and I caressed his back as he humped his hips. It felt good feeling our hard cocks rub together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pushed himself to his knees and straddled my head and shoulders. Kenny s handsome nine inch cock and cleanly shaved ball sac hung over my face. Placing my hand on his tool  I brought it down close to my lips so I could kiss the veiny underbelly. Using my thumb  I spread the pre-cum that was leaking from his pee hole in the tip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny moved and pressed his sac against my chin. I made a little adjustment so I could lick and kiss the soft skin. He moaned when I gently sucked each of his balls. I pushed myself up on my elbows  Kenny shoved pillows under my shoulders. He guided his cock to my lips. I licked his pre-cum and opened my mouth to receive him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny braced himself against the headboard as he began to hump his hips. I flicked my tongue and worked my lips as my best friend fucked my face. He surprised me by shooting his cum into my throat. He stopped thrusting into my mouth. My lips were wrapped around his cockhead as I swallowed his spurts of warm cream.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry. I didn t mean to cum so soon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked up from my licking and sucking his cockhead   That s o.k. This is just the first time  o.k.? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hope so   he grinned.  Watching my best buddy suck my cock turns me on so much that I couldn t help cumming. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m glad   I grinned back   There s nothing worse that a cocksucker who can t make his best buddy cum really fast. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved from over me. He reached down and gripped my hard cock   You look like you could use a little loving. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  something like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny leaned forward on his hands and knees until his face was over my cock. His tongue flicked over my cockhead. I groaned as his lips slipped down my hard shaft. I folded my arms under my head and watched Kenny suck my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny would pause in his sucking to lick and kiss my cockshaft and the cockhead. Occasionally he would wrap his hand around the shaft and give it a couple of strokes or he would hold the shaft and concentrate on licking  kissing and gently sucking my cockhead. Once in awhile  he would apply hard suction over and around the cockhead. I would moan in pleasure as my cock slipped into his throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rubbed his calf and the back of his thigh as he sucked me. Kenny stopped the mouth action long enough to straddle my head. After positioning myself so his cock and balls were over my face  I contented myself with trying to catch the drops of pre-cum that dripped from Kenny s cockhead.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sometimes the drops landed on my face. Sometimes they dropped into my mouth. And sometimes I caught them on my tongue. They were a sweet-bitter mix of cum and pre-cum. Kenny paused as I closed my lips over his cockhead. I sucked gently. He mimicked my actions. We both sucked hard and swallowed each other s cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny began to hump his hips. His cockhead would enter my throat and his soft sac would press against my nose. He humped faster and deeper as one of my fingers pressed and teased his puckered butt hole. He gently squeezed and tugged my ball sac as we began to cum together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We moved around so I could lay on top. We held each other and shared several cummy kisses before going down stairs to the hot tub. We sat side by side. We touched and stroked each other as we talked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have you seen Gene? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Seen him?  Kenny grinned   I ate him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me too. I love sucking his curved tool. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did he blow you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes. That sort of surprised me because he was so into it. And he was good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He sure was. He must practice a lot with those twin guys he knows. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Denny and Danny? Have you met them? I thought they were going to visit Gene at home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I haven t met them. I guess there was a change in their plans. Gene said they will be staying with him for a few days on their way back to college. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess we ll meet them then.  I gave Kenny s cock a squeeze   Did you and Gene fuck? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  we didn t have time. Did you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good  I ll bet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great. He really gets into that too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He said he and Denny and Danny get it on together pretty often.  Kenny tugged my cock   Speaking of fucking. Have you ever fucked your sister? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at my best buddy   You re kidding. Right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. Be honest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What about you? Have you and Eva fucked? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No.  Kenny grinned   But I ve sure thought about it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I can t say that I haven t wondered what it would be like to screw Marcia. She can be a real cock tease some times. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Eva s the same way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both relaxed and soaked in silence. I thought about some of Marcia s actions and some of the things that she had said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny stretched   I d like to soak longer  but I supposed I d better be going. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s too bad. I hate to see you leave. Maybe you can stay overnight some time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenny smiled   I d like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would too   I smiled back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood up. I watched as he used his hands to wipe some of the water off his skin.  Come here.  He stepped close to me.  I want to give you a good night kiss.  His cock was soft and his relaxed ball sac hung low. Lea